【1】『二万五千頌般若波羅蜜多』読誦用テキスト 第一分冊：Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

総目次　　第二分冊 →

Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

二万五千頌般若波羅蜜多 ― 読誦用テキスト　第一分冊

---

序品・十方讃嘆より
底本 Kimura I-1 (2007)／頁記号 PSP1-1
本分冊 1,259 段落・348,589 字

§1Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

§2evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma
gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ pañcamātrair
bhikṣusahasraiḥ sarvair arhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravair
niḥkleśair vaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ
suvimuktaprajñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ
kṛtakaraṇīyair apahṛtabhārair anuprāptasvakārthaiḥ
parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagāj­ñāsuvi­muktacittaiḥ
sarvace­tovaśi­parama­pārami­tāprāptaiḥ pañcamātrair
bhikṣunīśatair upāsakair upāsikābhiś ca
sārdhaṃ sarvair dṛṣṭadharmair aparimāṇaiś ca
bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasraiḥ
sārdhaṃ sarvair dhāraṇīpratilabdhaiḥ
śūnyatāvihāribhir ānimittagocaraiḥ praṇidhānākalpitaiḥ
kṣāntisamatāpratilabdhair asaṅga­dhāraṇīp­ratilabdhair
acyutābhijñair ādeyavacanair akūhakair alapakair
apagatajñātralābhacittair nirāmiṣadharmadeśakair
gambhī­radhar­makṣān­tipāraṅ­gatair vaiśāradyaprāptair
mārakarmasamatikrāntaiḥ karmāva­raṇapra­tipras­rabdhair
dharmap­ravica­yavibhak­tinirde­śakuśalair
asaṃkh­yeyakal­papraṇi­dhānasu­samārabdhaiḥ smitamukhaiḥ
pūrvālāpibhir vigatabhṛkuṭīmukhair gāthābhir gītālapanakuśalair
apagatalīnacittair anācchedyapratibhānair
ananta­parṣada­bhibha­vanavai­śāradya­samanvā­gatair
ananta­kalpako­ṭīniḥsa­raṇaku­śalair
māyāma­rīcida­kacand­rasvap­napratiś­rutkāp­ratibhā­saprati­bimbanir­māṇopa­madhar­mādhimuktaiḥ
sattva­gatica­ritasūkṣ­manānā­dhimukt­yavatā­rakuśalair apratihatacittair
adhimāt­rakṣān­tisaman­vāgatair yāthātmyāvatāraṇakuśalaiḥ
sarvabud­dhakṣet­rānantav­yūhapra­ṇidhānap­rasthā­napari­gṛhītair
asaṃkh­yeyalo­kadhātu­buddhā­nusmṛti­samāhi­tasata­tasami­tābhimu­khībhūtair
aparimi­tabuddhādh­yeṣaṇa­kuśalair
nānādṛṣṭ­yanuśa­yaparya­vasthā­nakleśap­raśama­nakuśalaiḥ
samādhi­vikrīḍi­taśata­sahasra­nirhāra­kuśalaiḥ.
tadyathā bhadrapālena ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ratnākareṇa ca
sārthavāhena ca naradattena ca varuṇadattena ca
śubhaguptena ca〔PSP1-1 2〕indradattena ca uttaramatinā ca
viśeṣamatinā ca vardhamānamatinā ca amoghadarśinā ca
susaṃprasthitena ca suvikrāntavikrāmiṇā ca
nityodyuktena ca anikṣiptadhūreṇa ca sūryagarbheṇa ca
anupamacintinā ca avalokiteśvareṇa ca
mahāsthāmaprāptena ca mañjuśriyā ca vajramatinā ca
ratnamudrāhastena ca nityotkṣiptahastena ca
maitreyeṇa ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena,
evaṃ pramukhair anekair bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasraiḥ
sārdham.

§3atha khalu bhagavān svayam eva siṃhāsanaṃ prajñapya nyaṣīdat
paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā ṛjukāyaṃ praṇidhāya abhimukhīṃ smṛtim
upasthāpya samādhirājaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate sma,
yatra sarvasamādhayo ‘ntargamān saṃgrahaṃ samavasaraṇaṃ gacchanti.

§4atha khalu bhagavān smṛtimān
saṃprajānaṃs tasmāt samādher vyutthāya divyena cakṣuṣā
sarvalokadhātuṃ vyavalokya sarvakāyāt smitam akarot,
tasyādhastāt pādatalayoḥ sahasrābhyāṃ cakrābhyāṃ
ṣaṣṭiṣaṣ­ṭīraśmi­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasrāṇi niśceruḥ,
daśabhyaḥ pādāṅgulibhyaḥ
ṣaṣṭiṣaṣ­ṭīraśmi­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasrāṇi niśceruḥ,
evaṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir gulphābhyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir
jaṅghābhyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir jānumaṇḍalābhyām,
evaṃ dvābhyām ūrubhyāṃ kaṭinābhimaṇḍalābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ
pārśvābhyāṃ hṛdayaśrīvatsān mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāt,
evaṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir daśabhyo hastāṅgulibhyaḥ
ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir dvābhyāṃ bāhubhyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṣṭir dvābhyām aṃśābhyām,
evaṃ grīvāyāś catvāriṃśadbhyo dantebhyo dvābhyāṃ ghrāṇābhyāṃ
dvābhyāṃ śrotrābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ cakṣurbhyāṃ madhyād ūrṇāyā
upariṣṭād uṣṇīṣāt ṣaṣṭiṣaṣ­ṭīraśmi­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasrāṇi niśceruḥ.
yai raśmibhir ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro
lokadhātur avabhāsito ‘bhūt parisphuṭaḥ,
pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas
tena mahatā raśmyavabhāsena sphuṭā avabhāsitāś cābhūvan,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyām uttarasyām
uttarapūrvasyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ paścimottarasyām
adhastād upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas
tena mahatā raśmyavabhāsena sphuṭā avabhāsitāś cābhūvan,
ye ca sattvās tena mahatā raśmyavabhāsena sphuṭā
avabhāsitās te sarve niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§5〔PSP1-1 3〕atha khalu bhagavān punar eva sarvaromakūpebhyaḥ smitam akarot,
ekaikataś ca romakūpāt ṣaṣṭiṣaṣ­ṭīraśmi­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasrāṇi niśceruḥ,
yair ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātur avabhāsitaḥ sphuṭo ‘bhūt,
taiś ca pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamāḥ
sarvalokadhātavo ‘vabhāsenāvabhāsitāḥ sphuṭāś cābhūvan,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
uttarapūrvasyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ paścimottarasyām
adhastād upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā
lokadhātavo ‘vabhāsenāvabhāsitāḥ sphuṭāś cābhūvan,
tena ca raśmyavabhāsena ye sattvāḥ
spṛṣṭās te sarve niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§6atha khalu bhagavān punar eva yā sā buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ prakṛtiprabhā tayā prabhayā
trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātum avabhāsayāmāsa,
yāvat sarvāsu daśasu dikṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā
lokadhātavas tayā prabhayā avabhāsitā abhūvan,
ye ca sattvās tayā prabhayā spṛṣṭās te sarve niyatā
abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§7atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ jihvendriyaṃ nirṇāmayāmāsa,
yenemaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ jihvend­riyeṇāc­chādayāmāsa,
trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ jihvendriyeṇa sphuritvā
tasmāj jihvendriyāt smitam akarot,
yato ‘nekāni raśmiko­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasrāṇi niśceruḥ,
raśmimukhe caikaikasminn uttamamayāni suvarṇanirbhāsāni
sahasrapatrāṇi padmāny utpannāny abhūvan,
teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇāḥ
saṃsthitāś cābhūvan dharmaṃ deśayanto yad uta imām
eva ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām,
te pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgāna­dībālu­kopamav­yativṛt­tāsaṃkhyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu gatvā sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
adhastād ūrdhvaṃ digvidikṣu, ekaikasyāṃ ca
diśi daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu aparimāṇeṣu
lokadhātuṣu gatvā sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma,
yad uta imām eva ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām,
ye ca sattvās tāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ śṛṇvanti te niyatā
bhavanty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§8〔PSP1-1 4〕atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasminn eva siṃhāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ
siṃhavikrīḍitaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpede,
tathārūpaṃ carddhyabhisaṃskāram abhisaṃskaroti sma
yathārū­peṇarddh­yabhisaṃs­kāreṇā­bhisaṃs­kṛtenāyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ
ṣaḍvikāram akampata prākampata saṃprākampata,
acalat prācalat saṃprācalat,
avedhat prāvedhat saṃprāvedhat, araṇat prāraṇat saṃprāraṇat,
akṣubhyat prākṣubhyat saṃprākṣubhyat,
agarjat prāgarjat saṃprāgarjat,
ante unnamati madhye avanamati,
madhye unnamati ante avanamati,
mṛdukaḥ snigdhaḥ sarvasattvasukhajanano ‘bhūt.

§9atha khalu tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtena ye ‘smiṃs
trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau nirayā vā tiryagyonayo vā
yamalokā vā te sarve samucchinnāḥ śūnyā abhūvan,
sarvākṣaṇāś cāstamitā abhūvan,
ye ca sattvās tābhyo naraka­tiryag­yoniya­maloka­gatibhyaś
cyutās te sarve tenaiva prītiprāmodyena manuṣyāṇāṃ
sabhāgatāyām upapannāś cābhūvan,
evaṃ cāturmahārājikānāṃ devānāṃ trayastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ
tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānāṃ
sabhāgatāyām upapannāś cābhūvan.

§10atha khalu te manuṣyās te ca
devā bhagavata evānubhāvena pūrvajanmāny anusmaranti sma,
anusmṛtya ca tenaiva prītiprāmodyena yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ,
upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhir abhivandya
bhagavantaṃ prāñjalayo bhūtvā namasyanti sma,
evaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ vidikṣūrdhvam adhaḥ
samantād daśasu dikṣv ekaikasmin digbhāge gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarve nirayāḥ sarvās tiryagyonayaḥ
sarve yamalokāḥ samucchinnāḥ śūnyā abhūvan,
sarvākṣaṇāś cāstamitā abhūvan,
ye ca sattvās tābhyo niraya­tiryag­yoniya­maloka­gatibhyaś
cyutās te sarve devamanuṣyeṣūpapadyante sma,
te ca devamanuṣyeṣūpapannā bhagavata
evānubhāvena pūrvanivāsam〔PSP1-1 5〕anusmaranti sma,
anusmṛtya ca tenaiva prītiprāmodyena svakasvakeṣu
buddhakṣetreṣu ye tatra buddhā bhagavanta utpannās teṣām
antikān upasaṃkrāntāḥ, upasaṃkramya teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ pādavandanāṃ kṛtvā sarve prāñjalayo bhūtvā
bhagavato namasyanti sma.

§11atha khalu ye ‘smiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau jātyandhāḥ
sattvās te cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi paśyanti sma,
vadhirāḥ sattvāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śṛṇvanti sma,
unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilabhante sma,
vikṣiptacittā ekāgracittā bhavanti sma,
jighatsitāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhavanti sma,
tṛṣitā vigatapipāsā bhavanti sma,
rogaspṛṣṭā vigatarogā bhavanti sma,
hīnendriyāḥ paripūrṇendriyā bhavanti sma,
avirahi­tākuśa­lakāya­vāṅmanas­karmān­tājīvā
virahi­tākuśa­lakāya­vāṅmanas­karmān­tājīvāś ca bhavanti sma,
sarvasattvāś ca mātāpitṛsamacittā bhavanti sma,
bhrātṛbhaginīsamacittā mitrāmāt­yajñāti­sālohi­tasamacittā
daśaku­śalakar­mapatha­sevinaś ca bhavanti sma,
brahmacāriṇaḥ śucayo nirāmayagandhāḥ sarvasattvāś ca
sarvasukhasamarpitā īdṛśaṃ sukhaṃ pratilabhante sma
tadyathāpi nāma tṛtīyadhyānasamāpannasya bhikṣoḥ tasminn eva ca
samaye evaṃrūpayā prajñayā te samanvāgatā bhavanti sma,
yad anyabuddhakṣetrasthā buddhā bhagavanta evam udānayanti sma.
sādhu damaḥ asādhu śamaḥ sādhu saṃyamaḥ
sādhu cīrṇo brahmacaryāvāsaḥ sādhu prāṇibhūteṣv avihiṃseti.

§12atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasminn eva siṃhāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ,
imaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātum
abhibhūya tiṣṭhati bhāsate tapati virocate sma,
ābhayā varṇena śriyā tejasā ca,
pūrvasyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
adhastād ūrdhvaṃ digvidikṣu gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn abhibhūya tathāgatas tiṣṭhati bhāsate tapati virocate sma,
ābhayā varṇena śriyā tejasā ca,
tadyathāpi nāma sumeruḥ parvatarājaḥ sarvaparvatān
abhibhūya tiṣṭhati bhāsate tapati virocate sma
ābhayā varṇena śriyā tejasā ca,
evam eva bhagavān〔PSP1-1 6〕sarvalokadhātūn
abhibhūya tiṣṭhati bhāsate tapati virocate sma,
ābhayā varṇena śriyā tejasā ca.

§13atha khalu bhagavān
punar eva yādṛk trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvānām
ātmabhāvas tat samānam ātmabhāvaṃ prākṛtam upadarśayāmāsa.

§14atha khalu ye ‘smiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau śuddhāvāsakāyikā devāḥ
śubhakṛtsnā ābhāsvarā brahmakāyikā devāḥ
paranirmitavaśavartinaś ca nirmāṇaratayaś ca tuṣitāś ca
yāmāś ca trāyastriṃśāś ca cāturmahārājakāyikāś ca
devās te taṃ tathāgatasyāsecanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā divyāḥ
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantīr gṛhītvā
divyāni utpala­kumuda­saugan­dhikapuṇ­ḍarīka­padmāni
gṛhītvā divyāni ca keśaratamālapatrāṇi gṛhītvā
yena tathāgatasyāsecanaka ātmabhāvas tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ,
ye ceha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau manuṣyās
te ‘pi taṃ tathāgatasyāsecanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā
sthalajalajāni puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā
yena tathāgatasyāsecanaka ātmabhāvas tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ.

§15atha khalu te devās te ca mānuṣās tābhir divyābhiḥ
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhis taiś ca
sthalajalajaiḥ puṣpais taṃ tathāgatakāyam avakiranti sma,
abhyavakiranti sma.

§16atha khalu yais taiḥ
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantīvarṣaiḥ
sthalajalajaiś ca puṣpair bhagavān avakīrṇas tāni
ca sarvāṇi uparyantarīkṣe bhagavato ‘dhiṣṭhānena
trisāhas­ramahā­sāhasra­lokadhā­tupramāṇam ekaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ saṃsthitam abhūt,
tataś ca kūṭāgārāt tāni divyāni puṣpapaṭṭadāmāni
lambante pralambante sma, taiś ca puṣpadāmabhiḥ
paṭṭadāmabhiś cāyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātur atīvāśobhata,
tena ca suvarṇavarṇena bhagavataḥ
prabhāvabhāsena daśasu dikṣu prasṛtena ekaikasyāṃ diśi
gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭāvabhāsitāś cābhūvan,
asmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarveṣu
cāturdvīpakeṣu lokadhātuṣu teṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ〔PSP1-1 7〕
ca ekaikasyaitad abhūt,
mama puratas tathāgato niṣaṇṇo dharmaṃ deśayatīti.

§17atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasminn eva siṃhāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ
punar eva smitam akarot,
yena smitāvabhāsenāyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ sphuṭo ‘bhūt,
yāvad daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan,
ye ceha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās
te sarve pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ paśyanti sma saśrāvakasaṃghān,
tasyāṃ ca pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu ye sattvās te sarve imāṃ sahālokadhātuṃ paśyanti sma
śākyamuniṃ ca tathāgataṃ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena.
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyām uttarasyām
uttarapūrvasyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ paścimottarasyām
adha ūrdhvaṃ digbhāge gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ paśyanti sma
saśrāvakasaṃghān, teṣu ca gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu ye sattvās te sarve imāṃ sahālokadhātuṃ paśyanti sma
śākyamuniñ ca tathāgataṃ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena.

§18atha khalu pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko
lokadhātū ratnāvatī nāma tatra ratnākaro nāma tathāgato
‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§19atha tatra lokadhātau samantaraśmir nāma bodhisattvo
mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā
tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca
bhagavato ‘secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān
ratnākaras tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas
tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ
pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ ratnākaram etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ?
kaḥ pratyayo?
‘sya mahato ‘vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahataḥ
pṛthivīcālasyāsya ca tathāga­tasyāse­canakāt­mabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.

§20evam ukte ratnākaras tathāgataḥ
samantaraśmiṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat:
asti kulaputretaḥ paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn〔PSP1-1 8〕atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir
nāma tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo ‘nubhāvaḥ.

§21atha khalu samantaraśmir bodhisattvo ratnākaraṃ tathāgatam etad avocat:
gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca
śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca
bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān
dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān
sarvasamādhivaśipāramitāṅ gatān.

§22sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

§23atha khalu ratnākaras tathāgato nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni
samantaraśmaye bodhisattvāya prādāt,
etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ,
evañ ca vadeḥ ratnākaro bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā ratnākareṇa tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti,
saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.

§24atha khalu samantaraśmir bodhisattvo ratnākarasya tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni
nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni
sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisatt­vakoṭi­niyuta­śatasa­hasrair
gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca
sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi teṣu
gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān
bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhir
yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ,
yena ca śākyamunis tathāgatas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ,
upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte ‘tiṣṭhat,
ekānte sthitaś ca samantaraśmir bodhisattvo
bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: ratnākaro bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā ratnākareṇa tathāgatena〔PSP1-1 9〕nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni
bhagavataḥ.

§25atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā
yena te pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat,
taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan,
teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakāḥ,
teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām
eva prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām,
yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ
śrutas te niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§26atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca
gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca
dārikās tato ratnāvatyā lokadhātoḥ samantaraśminā bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair
bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

§27atha khalu dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātuḥ
sarvaśokāpagato nāma tatrāśokaśrīr nāma tathāgato
‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§28atha tatra lokadhātau vigataśoko nāma bodhisattvo
mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā
tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca
bhagavato ‘secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān
aśokaśrīs tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas
tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ
pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgatam aśokaśriyam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ?
kaḥ pratyayo?
‘sya mahato ‘vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahataḥ
pṛthivīcālasyāsya ca tathāga­tasyāse­canakāt­mabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.

§29evam ukte aśokaśrīs tathāgato vigataśokaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat:
asti kulaputreta uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo ‘nubhāvaḥ.

§30〔PSP1-1 10〕atha khalu vigataśoko bodhisattvo ‘śokaśriyaṃ tathāgatam etad avocat:
gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca
śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca
bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān
dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān
sarvasamādhivaśipāramitāṅ gatān.

§31sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

§32atha khalu aśokaśrīs tathāgato nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni
vigataśokāya bodhisattvāya prādāt,
etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ,
evañ ca vadeḥ, aśokaśrīr bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā aśokaśriyā tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti,
saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.

§33atha khalu vigataśoko bodhisattvo ‘śokaśriyaḥ
tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni padmāni
gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair
bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrair gṛhasthaiḥ
pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca
sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi teṣu
gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān
bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhir
yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ,
yena ca śākyamunis tathāgatas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ,
upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte ‘tiṣṭhat,
ekānte sthitaś ca vigataśoko bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ
śākyamunim etad avocat: aśokaśrīr bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā aśokaśriyā tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni
bhagavataḥ.

§34atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni
padmāni gṛhītvā〔PSP1-1 11〕yena te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi
gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat,
taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan,
teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu
ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti sma,
yad utemām eva prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ,
yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvan
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§35atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca gṛhasthās te ca
pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tataḥ
sarvaśokāpagatāyā lokadhātoḥ vigataśokena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair
bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

§36atha khalu paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko
lokadhātur upaśāntā nāma tatra ratnārcir nāma tathāgato
‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§37atha tatra lokadhātau cāritramatir nāma bodhisattvo
mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā
tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca
bhagavato ‘secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān
ratnārcis tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas
tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ
pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ ratnārciṣam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ?
kaḥ pratyayo?
‘sya mahato ‘vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahataḥ
pṛthivīcālasyāsya ca tathāga­tasyāse­canakāt­mabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.

§38evam ukte ratnārciḥ tathāgataḥ
cāritramatiṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat:
asti kulaputretaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo ‘nubhāvaḥ.

§39atha khalu cāritramatir bodhisattvo ratnārciṣaṃ tathāgatam etad avocat:
gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca〔PSP1-1 12〕
śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca
bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān
dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān
sarvasamādhivaśipāramitāṅ gatān.

§40sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

§41atha khalu ratnārcis tathāgato nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni
cāritramataye bodhisattvāya prādāt,
etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ,
evañ ca vadeḥ, ratnārcir bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā ratnārciṣā tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti,
saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.

§42atha khalu cāritramatir bodhisattvo ratnārciṣas tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni
nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni
sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrair
gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca
sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ paścimāyāṃ diśi teṣu
gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān
bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhir
yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ,
yena ca śākyamunis tathāgatas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ,
upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte ‘tiṣṭhat,
ekānte sthitaś ca cāritramatir bodhisattvo
bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: ratnārcir bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā ratnārciṣā tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni
bhagavataḥ.

§43atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni
padmāni gṛhītvā〔PSP1-1 13〕yena te paścimāyāṃ diśi
gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat,
taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan,
teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu
ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām
eva prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām,
yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvan
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§44atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca
gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca
dārikās tata upaśāntāyā lokadhātoś cāritramatiṇā bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair
bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

§45atha khalv uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko
lokadhātur jayā nāma tatra jayendro nāma tathāgato
‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§46atha tatra lokadhātau jayadatto nāma bodhisattvas taṃ
mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca
bhagavato ‘secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā
yena bhagavāñ jayendras tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas
tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ
pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ jayendram etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ?
kaḥ pratyayo?
‘sya mahato ‘vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahatāḥ
pṛthivīcālasyāsya ca tathāga­tasyāse­canakāt­mabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.

§47evam ukte jayendras tathāgato jayadattaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat:
asti kulaputreto dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo ‘nubhāvaḥ.

§48atha khalu jayadatto bodhisattvo jayendraṃ tathāgatam etad avocat:〔PSP1-1 14〕
gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca
śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca
bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān
dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān
sarvasamādhivaśipāramitāṅ gatān.

§49sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

§50atha khalu jayendras tathāgato nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni
jayadattāya bodhisattvāya prādāt,
etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ,
evañ ca vadeḥ, jayendro bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā jayendreṇa tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti,
saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.

§51atha khalu jayadatto bodhisattvo jayendrasya tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni
nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni
sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrair
gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca
sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ uttarasyāṃ diśi teṣu
gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān
bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhir
yenāyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ,
yena ca śākyamunis tathāgatas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ,
upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte ‘tiṣṭhat,
ekānte sthitaś ca jayadatto bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat:
jayendro bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā jayendreṇa tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni
bhagavataḥ.

§52atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni
padmāni gṛhītvā yena te uttarasyāṃ diśi
gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena〔PSP1-1 15〕prākṣipat,
taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan,
teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu
ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām
eva prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ,
yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvan
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§53atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca
gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca
dārikās tato jayāyā lokadhātoḥ jayadattena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair
bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

§54atha khalv uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātuḥ
samādhyalaṅkṛtā nāma tatra samādhihastyuttaraśrīr nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§55atha tatra lokadhātau vijayavikrāmī nāma bodhisattvo
mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā
tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca
bhagavato ‘secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān
samādhihastyuttaraśrīs tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas
tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ
pādāv abhivandya bhagavantaṃ tathāgataṃ samādhihastyuttaraśriyam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ?
kaḥ pratyayo?
‘sya mahato ‘vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāya asya ca mahataḥ
pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsecanakasya tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.

§56evam ukte bhagavān samādhihastyuttaraśrīs tathāgato
vijayavikrāmiṇaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat:
asti kulaputreto dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati,
tasyāyam īdṛśo ‘nubhāvaḥ.

§57atha khalu vijayavikrāmī bodhisattvaḥ
samādhihastyuttaraśriyaṃ tathāgatam etad avocat:
gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahālokadhātun〔PSP1-1 16〕tañ ca
śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca
bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān
dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān
sarvasamādhivaśipāramiṅ gatān.

§58sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

§59atha khalu samādhihastyuttaraśrīs tathāgato nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni
vijayavikrāmiṇe bodhisattvāya prādāt,
etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmaiḥ śākyamunin tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ,
evaṃ ca vadeḥ, samādhihastyuttaraśrīr bhagavantam
alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ
yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā samādhihastyuttaraśriyā tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti,
saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.

§60atha vijayavikrāmī bodhisattvaḥ
samādhihastyuttaraśriyas tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni
nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair
bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrair gṛhasthaiḥ
pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ
puraskṛta uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhān bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhir
yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ,
yena ca śākyamunis tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas
tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ
pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte ‘tiṣṭhat, ekānte sthitaś ca
vijayavikrāmī bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat:
samādhihastyuttaraśrīr bhagavan bhagavantam
alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ
yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāñ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā samādhihastyuttaraśriyā tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni
bhagavataḥ.

§61atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni
padmāni gṛhītvā yena te uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi
gaṅgānadīvālukopamā lokadhātavas tena〔PSP1-1 17〕prākṣipat,
taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan.
teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu
ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām
eva prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ yaiś ca
sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvan
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§62atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca gṛhasthās te ca
pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tataḥ
samādhyalaṃkṛtāyā lokadhātor vijayavikrāmiṇā bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair
bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

§63atha khalu pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātur
bodhimaṇḍālaṃkārarucirā nāma tatra padmottaraśrīr nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§64atha tatra lokadhātau padmahasto nāma bodhisattvo
mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā
tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca
bhagavato ‘secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān
padmottaraśrīs tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas
tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ
pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ padmottaraśriyam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ?
kaḥ pratyayo?
‘sya mahato ‘vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahataḥ
pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsyāsecanakasya tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.

§65evam ukte bhagavān padmottaraśrīs tathāgataḥ
padmahastaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat:
asti kulaputretaḥ paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo ‘nubhāvaḥ.

§66atha khalu padmahasto bodhisattvaḥ
padmottaraśriyaṃ tathāgatam〔PSP1-1 18〕etad avocat:
gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahā nāma lokadhātuṃ tañ ca
śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca
bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān
dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān
sarvasamādhivaśipāramiṅ gatān.

§67sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

§68atha khalu padmottaraśrī tathāgato nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni
padmahastāya bodhisattvāya prādāt,
etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ,
evañ ca vadeḥ, padmottaraśrī bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā padmottaraśriyā tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti,
saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.

§69atha khalu padmahasto bodhisattvaḥ
padmottaraśriyas tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni
padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi,
anekair bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrair
gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca
sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi teṣu
gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān
bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhir
yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ,
yena ca śākyamunis tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ,
upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte ‘tiṣṭhat,
ekāntasthitaś ca padmahasto bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ
śākyamunim etad avocat: padmottaraśrī bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā padmottaraśriyā tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni
bhagavataḥ.

§70atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni
padmāni gṛhītvā〔PSP1-1 19〕yena te pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi
gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat,
taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan,
teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu
ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām
eva prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ,
yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ
śrutas te niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§71atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca
gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca
dārikās tato bodhimaṇ­ḍālaṃkā­rasuru­cirāyā lokadhātoḥ
padmahastena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ
svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ
satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

§72atha khalu dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātur
vigatarajaḥsañcayā nāma tatra sūryamaṇ­ḍalapra­bhāsot­tamaśrīr nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§73atha tatra lokadhātau sūryaprabhāso nāma bodhisattvo
mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā
tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca
bhagavato ‘secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān
sūryamaṇ­ḍalapra­bhāsot­tamaśrīs tathāgato ‘rhan
samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ
pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ sūryamaṇ­ḍalapra­bhāsot­tamaśriyam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ?
kaḥ pratyayo?
‘sya mahato ‘vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāyāsya ca mahataḥ
pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsecanakasya tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.

§74evam ukte bhagavān sūryamaṇ­ḍalapra­bhāsot­tamaśrīs tathāgataḥ
sūryaprabhāsaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat:
asti kulaputreta uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo ‘nubhāvaḥ.

§75〔PSP1-1 20〕atha khalu sūryaprabhāso bodhisattvaḥ
sūryamaṇ­ḍalapra­bhāsot­tamaśriyaṃ tathāgatam etad avocat:
gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca
sākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca
bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān
dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān
sarvasamādhivaśipāramiṅ gatān.

§76sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

§77atha khalu sūryamaṇ­ḍalapra­bhāsot­tamaśrīs tathāgato nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni
sūryaprabhāsāya bodhisattvāya prādāt,
etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ,
evañ ca vadeḥ, sūryamaṇ­ḍalapra­bhāsot­tamaśrī bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā sūryamaṇ­ḍalapra­bhāsot­tamaśriyā
tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni
prahitāni bhagavata iti, saṃprajānakārī ca
tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.

§78atha khalu sūryaprabhāso bodhisattvaḥ
sūryamaṇ­ḍalapra­bhāsot­tamaśriyaḥ tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni
nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni
sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrair
gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca
sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi teṣu
gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān
bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhir
yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ,
yena ca śākyamunis tathāgatas tenopasaṃkrāmat,
upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte ‘tiṣṭhat,
ekāntasthitaś ca sūryaprabhāso bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat:
sūryamaṇ­ḍalapra­bhāsot­tamaśrī bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca
paripṛcchati, imāni〔PSP1-1 21〕ca tena bhagavatā
sūryamaṇ­ḍalapra­bhāsot­tamaśriyā tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni
bhagavataḥ.

§79atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni
padmāni gṛhītvā yena te dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi
gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat,
taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan,
teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu
ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām
eva prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ,
yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ
śrutas te niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§80atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca
gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca
dārikās tato vigatarajaḥsañcayāyā lokadhātoḥ sūryaprabhāsena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair
bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

§81atha khalu paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātur
vaśībhūtā nāma tatraikacchattro nāma tathāgato
‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§82atha tatra lokadhātau ratnottamo nāma bodhisattvo
mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā
tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca
bhagavato ‘secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān
ekacchattras tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas
tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ
pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgatam ekacchattram etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ?
kaḥ pratyayo?
‘sya mahato ‘vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāya,
asya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsecanakasya tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.

§83evam ukte bhagavān ekacchattras tathāgato
ratnottamaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat:
asti kulaputra itaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir〔PSP1-1 22〕
nāma tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo ‘nubhāvaḥ.

§84atha khalu ratnottamo bodhisattva ekacchattraṃ tathāgatam etad avocat:
gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca
śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca
bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān
dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān
sarvasamādhivaśipāramitāṅ gatān.

§85sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

§86atha khalu ekacchattras tathāgato nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni
ratnottamāya bodhisattvāya prādāt,
etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ,
evañ ca vadeḥ, ekacchattro bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā ekacchattreṇa tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti,
saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.

§87atha khalu ratnottamo bodhisattva ekacchattrasya tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni
nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni
sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrair
gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca
sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ paścimottarasyāṃ diśi teṣu
gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān
bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhir
yeneyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ,
yena ca śākyamunis tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ,
upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte ‘tiṣṭhat,
ekānte sthitaś ca ratnottamo bodhisattvo〔PSP1-1 23〕
bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat: ekacchattro bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā ekacchattreṇa tathāgatena nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni prahitāni
bhagavataḥ.

§88atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni
padmāni gṛhītvā yena te paścimottarasyāṃ diśi
gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat,
taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan,
teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakāḥ teṣu
ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām
eva prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām,
yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutas te niyatā abhūvan
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§89atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca
gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca
dārikās tato vaśībhūtāyā lokadhāto ratnottameṇa bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair
bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

§90atha khalv adhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko lokadhātuḥ
padmā nāma tatra padmaśrīr nāma tathāgato ‘rhan
samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§91atha tatra lokadhātau padmottaro nāma bodhisattvo
mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā
tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca
bhagavato ‘secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yena bhagavān
padmaśrīs tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas
tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ
pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ padmaśriyam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ?
kaḥ pratyayo?
‘sya mahato ‘vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāya,〔PSP1-1 24〕
asya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsecanakasya
tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.

§92evam ukte bhagavān padmaśrīs tathāgataḥ
padmottaraṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat:
asti kulaputreta upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo ‘nubhāvaḥ.

§93atha khalu padmottaro bodhisattvaḥ
padmaśriyaṃ tathāgatam etad avocat:
gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca
śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca
bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān
dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān
sarvasamādhivaśipāramiṅ gatān.

§94sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

§95atha khalu padmaśrīs tathāgato nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni
padmottarāya bodhisattvāya prādāt,
etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ,
evañ ca vadeḥ, padmaśrīr bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā padmaśriyā tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti,
saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.

§96atha khalu padmottaro bodhisattvaḥ
padmaśriyas tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni nānāratnamayāni
padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi anekair
bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrair gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca
dārakair dārikābhiś ca sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ
adhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān
bhagavataḥ satkurvan〔PSP1-1 25〕gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhir
yenāyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ,
yena ca śākyamunis tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ,
upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte ‘tiṣṭhat,
ekāntasthitaś ca padmottaro bodhisattvo bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim etad avocat:
padmaśrīr bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty
alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca
paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā padmaśriyā
tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni
bhagavataḥ.

§97atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā
yena te ‘dhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat,
taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan,
teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakāḥ,
teṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām
eva prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām,
yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ
śrutas te niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§98atha khalu te bodhisattvās te gṛhasthās te ca
pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca dārikās tataḥ
padmāyā lokadhātor padmottareṇa bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair
bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

§99atha khalūpariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya tebhyo yaḥ sarvāvasāniko
lokadhātur nandā nāma tatra nandaśrīr nāma tathāgato
‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§100atha khalu tatra lokadhātau nandadatto nāma
bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ mahāntam avabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā
tañ ca mahāntaṃ pṛthivīcālaṃ tañ ca〔PSP1-1 26〕
bhagavato ‘secanakam ātmabhāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā
yena bhagavān nandaśrīs tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas
tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ
pādāv abhivandya taṃ tathāgataṃ nandaśriyam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ?
kaḥ pratyayo?
‘sya mahato ‘vabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvāya,
asya ca mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasyāsya cāsecanakasya tathāgatātmabhāvasya saṃdarśanāya.

§101evam ukte bhagavān nandaśrīs tathāgato nandadattaṃ bodhisattvam etad avocat:
asti kulaputra ito ‘dhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn atikramya sahā nāma lokadhātus tatra śākyamunir nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃprakāśayati tasyāyam īdṛśo ‘nubhāvaḥ.

§102atha khalu nandadatto bodhisattvo nandaśriyaṃ tathāgatam etad avocat:
gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahāṃ lokadhātuṃ tañ ca
śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya tāṃś ca
bodhisattvān mahāsattvān bhūyastvena kumārabhūtān
dhāraṇīpratilabdhān samādhinirhārakuśalān
sarvasamādhivaśipāramiṅ gatān.

§103sa bhagavān āha: gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase.

§104atha khalu nandaśrīs tathāgato nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇāvabhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni
nandadattāya bodhisattvāya prādāt,
etais tvaṃ kulaputra padmais taṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam abhyavakireḥ,
evañ ca vader, nandaśrīr bhagavān
bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ
laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca paripṛcchati,
imāni ca tena bhagavatā nandaśriyā tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena padmāni prahitāni bhagavata iti,
saṃprajānakārī ca tvaṃ kulaputra tatra buddhakṣetre bhūyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
durāsadā hi te bodhisattvā ye tatra sahāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapannāḥ.

§105atha nandadatto bodhisattvo nandaśriyas tathāgatasya sakāśāt tāni
nānāratnamayāni padmāni gṛhītvā suvarṇanirbhāsāni
sahasrapatrāṇi anekair bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrair
gṛhasthaiḥ pravrajitaiś ca dārakair dārikābhiś ca
sārdhaṃ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛta upariṣṭād diśi teṣu〔PSP1-1 27〕
gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhān
bhagavataḥ satkurvan gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchatt­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantībhir
yenāyaṃ sahālokadhātus tena saṃprāptaḥ,
yena ca śākyamunis tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ,
upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte ‘tiṣṭhat,
ekānte sthitaś ca nandadatto bodhisattvo
bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ tathāgatam etad avocat:
nandaśrīr bhagavān bhagavantam alpābādhatāṃ paripṛcchaty
alpātaṅkatāṃ laghūtthānatāṃ yātrāṃ balaṃ sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca
paripṛcchati, imāni ca tena bhagavatā nandaśriyā
tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena nānāratnamayāni
suvarṇanirbhāsāni sahasrapatrāṇi padmāni preṣitāni
bhagavataḥ.

§106atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunis tathāgatas tāni padmāni gṛhītvā
yena ta upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavas tena prākṣipat,
taiś ca padmais te lokadhātavaḥ sphuṭā abhūvan,
teṣu ca padmeṣu buddhavigrahā niṣaṇṇakās teṣu
ca buddhakṣetreṣu dharmaṃ deśayanti yad utemām
eva prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ,
yaiś ca sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ
śrutas te niyatā abhūvann anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§107atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca
gṛhasthās te ca pravrajitās te ca dārakās tāś ca
dārikās tato nandāyā lokadhātor nandadattena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sārdham āgatāḥ svakasvakaiḥ kuśalamūlair
bhagavantaṃ śākyamuniṃ satkṛtya gurukṛtya saṃmānya saṃpūjyaikānte nyaṣīdan.

§108atha khalu tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtena ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ
saptaratnamayaḥ saṃsthito ‘bhūt puṣpābhikīrṇaḥ,
avasaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaḥ kalpavṛkṣair
nānālaṅ­kārapha­lāvana­tāgravi­ṭapaiḥ puṣpavṛkṣaiḥ
phalavṛkṣair gandhavṛkṣair mālyavṛkṣaiś copaśobhito ‘bhūt,
tadyathāpi nāma padmāvatī lokadhātuḥ
samantakusumasya tathāgatasya buddhakṣetraṃ yatra mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ
prativasati susthitamatiś ca bodhisattvaḥ,
anye ca mahojaskāmahojaskā bodhisattvāḥ,〔PSP1-1 28〕
bhagavāṃś cādrākṣīt,
sadevalokaṃ saṃnipatitaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ
saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāṃ prajāṃ saṃnipatitāṃs tāṃś ca
bodhisattvān kumārabhūtān.

§109iti nidānam

§110tatra khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram āmantrayāmāsa:
sarvākāraṃ śāriputra sarvadharmān
abhisaṃboddhukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ.

§111iti samāsataḥ saṃbodhikāmatāsahagataś cittotpādaḥ

§112evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvākāraṃ sarvadharmān
abhisaṃboddhukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ?

§113evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
iha śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvāsthānayogena,
dānapāramitā paripūrayitavyā aparityāgayogena
deyadā­yakapra­tigrāha­kānupa­labdhitām upādāya,
śīlapāramitā paripūrayitavyā āpattya­nāpatt­yanadh­yāpattitām upādāya,
kṣāntipāramitā paripūrayitavyā akṣobhaṇatām upādāya,
vīryapāramitā paripūrayitavyā kāyika­caitasi­kavīryās­raṃsanatām upādāya,
dhyānapāramitā paripūrayitavyā anāsvādanatām upādāya,
prajñāpāramitā paripūrayitavyā prajñā­dauṣpraj­ñānupa­labdhitām
upādāya.

§114iti vyāsataḥ saṃbodhikāmatāsahagataś cittotpādaḥ

§115punar aparaṃ śāriputra daśasu dikṣu pratyekaṃ gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu ye sattvās tān sarvān
anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇadhātau parinirvāpayitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§116iti samāsataḥ parārthālambanaś cittotpādaḥ evaṃ matsariṇaḥ
sattvān dāne pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena duḥśīlān
śīle vyāpādabahulān kṣāntau kuśīdān vīrye vikṣiptacittān
dhyāne duṣprajñān prajñāsaṃpadi pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§117〔PSP1-1 29〕iti vyāsataḥ parārthālambanaś cittotpādaḥ

§118punar aparaṃ śāriputra sarvākāraṃ sarvadharmān
abhisaṃboddhukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam.

§119iti cchandasahagataḥ pṛthivyupamaḥ

§120evam iha śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvāsthānayogena dānapāramitā
paripūrayitavyā deyadā­yakapra­tigrāha­kānupa­labdhitām upādāya,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā
prajñāpāramitā paripūrayitavyā prajñā­dauṣpraj­ñānupa­labdhitām
upādāya.

§121ity āśayasahagataḥ kalyāṇasuvarṇopamaḥ

§122evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śāriputra sthitvā
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
paripūrayitavyāni, catvāri samyakprahāṇāni
catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni
sapta bodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaḥ paripūrayitavyaḥ,
śūnyatāsamādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ,
ānimittasamādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ,
apraṇihitasamādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ, evaṃ catvāri dhyānāni
catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ,
aṣṭau vimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ navāśubhāḥ
saṃjñā bhāvayitavyāḥ.
katamā nava?
yad uta ādhmātakasaṃjñā vidhūtakasaṃjñā vipūyakasaṃjñā
vilohitakasaṃjñā vinīlakasaṃjñā vikhāditakasaṃjñā
vikṣiptakasaṃjñā asthisaṃjñā vidagdhakasaṃjñā ca,
āhāre pratikūlasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā,
buddhānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, dharmānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā,
saṃghānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, śīlānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā,
tyāgānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, devatānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā,
ānāpānānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, udvegānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā,
maraṇānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā, anityasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā,
duḥkhasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā, anātmasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā,
aśucisaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā, maraṇasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā,
sarvaloke ‘nabhiratisaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā,
sarvaloke ‘viśvāsasaṃjñā bhāvayitavyā,
parijayasaṃjñānaṃ bhāvayitavyam,
saṃvṛtisaṃjñānaṃ bhāvayitavyam,
yathārutasaṃjñānaṃ bhāvayitavyam,
savitarkaḥ savicāraḥ samādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ,
avitarko ‘vicāramātraḥ〔PSP1-1 30〕samādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ,
avitarko ‘vicāraḥ samādhir bhāvayitavyaḥ,
anājñātamājñāsyāmīndriyaṃ bhāvayitavyam,
ājñendriyaṃ bhāvayitavyam, ājñātāvīndriyaṃ bhāvayitavyam,
abhibhvāyatanaṃ bhāvayitavyam,
kṛtsnāyatanaṃ bhavaitavyam, sarvajñajñānaṃ bhāvayitavyam,
śamathavipaśyane bhāvayitavye,
tisro vidyā bhāvayitavyāḥ.
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido bhāvayitavyāḥ,
catvāri vaiśāradyāni bhāvayitavyāni,
acyutāḥ pañcābhijñā bhāvayitavyāḥ,
ṣaṭ pāramitā bhāvayitavyāḥ, sapta dhanāni bhāvayitavyāni,
aṣṭau mahāpuruṣavitarkā bhāvayitavyāḥ,
daśa tathāgatabalāni bhāvayitavyāni,
aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā bhāvayitavyāḥ,
mahāmaitrī bhāvayitavyā,
mahākaruṇā bhāvayitavyā, mahāmuditā bhāvayitavyā,
mahopekṣā bhāvayitavyā.

§123ity adhyāśayasahagato navacandropamaḥ

§124sarvajñatāṃ jñānena darśanena cāvalokyātikramitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā,
mārgajñatāṃ paripūrayitukāmena sarvākārajñatām
anuprāptukāmena sarvasatt­vacitta­caritaj­ñānākāratāṃ
paripūrayitukāmena sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśānut­pāṭayi­tukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ.
evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
bodhisattvanyāmam avakramitukāmena
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikramitukāmena,
avinivartanīyabhūmau sthātukāmena kumārabhūmiṃ samatikramitukāmena,
ṣaḍ abhijñāḥ prāptukāmena sarvasatt­vacitta­carita­vispan­ditāni
vijñātukāmena sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
jñānam abhibhavitukāmena dhāraṇīsamādhimukhaṃ pratilabdhukāmena.

§125iti prayogasahagato jvalanopamaḥ

§126matsariṇaḥ sattvān dāne pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena
sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhebhyo dānāni dīyamānāni
ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittot­pādenā­bhibha­vitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§127iti dānapāramitāsahagato mahānidhānopamaḥ

§128〔PSP1-1 31〕duḥśīlān śīle pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
śīlam ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittot­pādenā­bhibha­vitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§129iti śīlapāramitāsahagato ratnākaropamaḥ

§130vyāpannacittān kṣāntau pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
kṣāntim ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittot­pādenā­bhibha­vitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§131iti kṣāntisahagato mahārṇavopamaḥ

§132kuśīdān vīrye pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
vīryam ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittot­pādenā­bhibha­vitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§133iti vīryasahagato vajropamaḥ

§134vikṣiptacittān dhyāne pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
dhyānam ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittot­pādenā­bhibha­vitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§135iti dhyānapāramitāsahagataḥ parvatopamaḥ

§136duṣprajñān sattvān prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena
sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ prajñām
ekenānumodanāsahagatena cittot­pādenā­bhibha­vitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§137iti prajñāsahagato mahābhaiṣajyopamaḥ

§138ekam api kuśalacittotpādaṃ sarvākārajñatāyām
upāyakauśalyena pariṇāmanayāprameyam asaṃkhyeyaṃ kartukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
alpam api dānaṃ dadatā, alpamapi śīlaṃ rakṣatā,
alpām api kṣāntiṃ bhāvayatā, alpam api vīryam ārabhamāṇena,
alpam api dhyānaṃ samāpadyamānenālpam api prajñāṃ
bhāvayatā sarvasattvebhyaḥ sarvākārajñatāyām
upāyakauśalyena pariṇāmanayāprameyam asaṃkhyeyaṃ kartukāmena
bodhisattvena〔PSP1-1 32〕mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§139punar aparam śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
dānapāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāñ caratā kṣāntipāramitāyāñ caratā vīryapāramitāyāñ
caratā dhyānapāramitāyāñ caratā prajñāpāramitāyāñ caratā
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
sarvasattvānām arthāya naraka­tiryag­yoniya­maloka­duḥkhāny
utsoḍhukāmena kalpaśatasahasrasañcitam api śīlaṃ
sattvopekṣayā tyaktukāmena buddhakule upapattukāmena,
aśītyanuvyañjanāni dvātriṃ­śanmahā­puruṣa­lakṣaṇāni ca
niṣpādayitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§140ity upāyasahagato mitropamaḥ

§141punar aparaṃ śāriputra buddhakāyaṃ niṣpādayitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
kumārabhūmim ākramitukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
buddhabodhisattvair avirahitena bhavitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§142punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
ekena svareṇa pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn vijñāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām
uttarasyāṃ vidikṣu adha ūrdhvam ekena svareṇa gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn vijñāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§143punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
trirat­navaṃśas­yānupac­chedāya sthātukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§144punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yaiḥ yaiḥ
kuśalamūlair ākaṅkṣati tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān
satkartuṃ gurukartuṃ mānayituṃ pūjayituṃ tāni
tāni me kuśalamūlāni samṛddhyantām iti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§145iti praṇidhisahagataś cintāmaṇisadṛśaḥ

§146punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānāṃ
manorathān paripūrayitukāmena
annapā­navast­ragandha­mālyapuṣ­padhūpa­cūrṇavi­lepana­śayanā­sanagṛ­hadhana­dhānyā­laṅkāra­ratnama­ṇimuktā­vaiḍūr­yaśaṅkha­śilāpra­vāḍajā­tarūpa­rajatod­yānarāj­yādibhir〔PSP1-1 33〕
upakaraṇaiḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§147punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
dharmadhātuparame loke ākāśadhātuparyavasāne sarvasattvān
dānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena śīlapāramitāyāṃ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§148punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ekam
api kuśalacittotpādam akṣayaṃ kartukāmena yāvad bodhimaṇḍābhisaṃbodhir iti
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§149punar aparam śāriputra ye daśasu dikṣu
buddhā bhagavantas te me varṇaṃ bhāṣerann iti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§150iti balasahagata ādityopamaḥ

§151punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāyām adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ śūnyatāśūnyatāyāṃ
mahāśūnyatāyāṃ paramārthaśūnyatāyāṃ saṃskṛtaśūnyatāyām
asaṃskṛtaśūnyatāyām atyantaśūnyatāyām anavarāgraśūnyatāyām
anavakāraśūnyatāyāṃ prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sarvadharmaśūnyatāyāṃ
svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyām anupalambhaśūnyatāyām
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ bhāvaśūnyatāyām
abhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ parabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ
śikṣitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§152punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmatathatām
avaboddhukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ dharmadhātutathatām avaboddhukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
sarvabhūtakoṭītathatām avaboddhukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§153〔PSP1-1 34〕punar aparaṃ śāriputra trisāhas­ramahā­sāhasra­lokadhātau
ye pṛthiv­yaptejo­vāyupa­ramāṇavas tāñ jñātukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam

§154punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carañ jānāti evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ mahāphalaṃ bhavati,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ kṣatri­yamahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­pādayati,
brāhma­ṇamahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­pādayati,
gṛhapa­timahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­pādayati,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapādayati,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ trayastriṃśeṣu deveṣūpapādayati,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ yāmeṣūpapādayati,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ tuṣiteṣūpapādayati,
evaṃ danaṃ dattaṃ nirmāṇaratiṣūpapādayati,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣūpapādayati,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ pratha­madhyā­naprati­lambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ dvitīyadh­yānapra­tilambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ tṛtīyadhyānapratilambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ caturthadh­yānapra­tilambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpat­tiprati­lambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattip­ratilambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ ākiñcan­yāyata­nasamā­pattip­ratilambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattip­ratilambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ pratilambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ srotaā­pattipha­laprati­lambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ sakṛdā­gāmipha­laprati­lambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ anāgāmiphalapratilambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ arhatphalapratilambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ pratye­kabuddhat­vaprati­lambhāya saṃvartate,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ samyak­saṃbud­dhatvap­ratilambhāya saṃvartate.

§155punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāñ caratā jñātavyam,
evam upāyakauśalena dānaṃ dattaṃ dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
evaṃ dānaṃ〔PSP1-1 35〕dattaṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
evaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

§156evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānaṃ
dadatā dānapāramitā paripūritā bhavati?
kathaṃ dānaṃ dadatā śīlapāramitā paripūritā bhavati?
kathaṃ dānaṃ dadatā kṣāntipāramitā paripūritā bhavati?
kathaṃ dānaṃ dadatā vīryapāramitā paripūritā bhavati?
kathaṃ dānaṃ dadatā dhyānapāramitā paripūritā bhavati?
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānaṃ
dadatā prajñāpāramitā paripūritā bhavati?

§157bhagavān āha: anupalambhena deyasya dāyakasya grāhakasya ca
dānapāramitā paripūritā bhavati,
āpattya­nāpatt­yanadh­yāpattitaḥ śīlapāramitā paripūritā bhavati,
akṣobhānabhikṣobhaṇataḥ kṣāntipāramitā paripūritā bhavati,
kāyika­caitasi­kavīryās­raṃsanato vīryapāramitā paripūritā bhavati,
avikṣepāsaṃkalpanatām upādāya dhyānapāramitā paripūritā bhavati,
sarvadhar­maprajā­natānu­palambha­yogena prajñāpāramitā paripūritā bhavati,
evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānaṃ dadatā ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ
paripūritā bhavanti,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūryante,
evaṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūryante,
evaṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūryante,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūryante,
evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ
paripūryante.

§158iti jñānasahagato madhurasaṅgītighoṣopamaḥ

§159punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
ekacittotpādena pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn samatikramitukāmena, evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām
uttarasyāṃ vidikṣv adha ūrdhvaṃ digbhāge gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn samatikramitukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§160punar aparaṃ śāriputra trisāhasramahāsāhasra
lokadhātau yo mahāsamudreṣv〔PSP1-1 36〕apy apskandho
mahānadīṣu kunadīṣūtsasarastaḍāgeṣu palvaleṣu
taṃ sarvaṃ śatadhābhinnayā vālāgra­koṭyābh­yutkṣep­tukāmena ca
tanniśritān prāṇino ‘viheṭhayitukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§161punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ kalpoddāhāgnipradīptam
ekena mukhavātena praśamayitukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§162punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yā
vikṣobhaṇāvātamaṇḍalī vātasaṃvartanyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ
yāvat sumeru­mahāsu­merucak­ravāḍa­mahācak­ravāḍā­nupādāya sarvaparvatān
sarvamahāpṛthivīṃ vidhunoti vikirati nirmaṣīkaroti tāṃ
vikṣobhaṇāvātamaṇḍalīm ekenāṅ­gulipar­vāgreṇāc­chādayi­tukāmena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§163punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau yāvān
ākāśadhātus taṃ sarvam ekena paryaṅkena sphāritukāmena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§164punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena trisāhasramahāsāhasre
lokadhātau ye sumeru­mahāsu­merucak­ravāḍa­mahācak­ravāḍādayaḥ
parvatās tān ekena vālena baddhā asaṃkhyeyān
apramānān lokadhātūn samatikrāmayeyaṃ kṣipeyam iti
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam

§165punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
daśasu dikṣu pratyekaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu buddhān
bhagavato divyena cakṣuṣā draṣṭukāmena teṣāñ ca
dharmadeśanāṃ divyena śrotrena śrotukāmeṇa sarvasattvacittacaritāni
ca jñātukāmena teṣāṃ pūrvanivāsam anusmartukāmena
āsravakṣayajñānābhijñām abhinirhartukāmena ca
bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkartukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§166iti abhijñāsahagato mahārājopamaḥ

§167punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
daśasu dikṣu pratyekaṃ yāvanto gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā〔PSP1-1 37〕bhagavantaḥ saśrāva­kabodhi­sattva­saṃghās tān
ekena piṇḍapātreṇa pratipādayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japaṭā­kāmeghais
tāṃs tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān
satkartukāmena gurukartukāmena mānayitukāmena
pūjayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣṭavyam.

§168punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pūrvasyāṃ
diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvās tān
śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena samādhiskandhe
pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena
vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhe
pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena,
sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena,
anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena,
arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena yāvad anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇadhātau
pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
yathā pūrvasyāṃ diśi evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām
uttarasyāṃ vidikṣv adha ūrdhvaṃ pratyekaṃ gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu ye sattvās tān
yāvad anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇadhātau pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§169iti puṇyajñānasahagataḥ koṣṭhāgāropamaḥ

§170punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsatt­venātī­tānāga­taprat­yutpannānāṃ
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhaguṇān
anuprāptukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§171punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ pāraṃ gantukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§172punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmāṇām
atītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ tathāgatānām avabodhukāmena dharmāṇām
anutpādakoṭim anuprāptukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§173iti bodhipakṣasahagato mahāmārgopamaḥ

§174punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
pūrvaṅgamena bhavitukāmena prajnāpāramitāyāṃ〔PSP1-1 38〕śikṣitavyam.

§175punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena buddhānāṃ
bhagavatām upasthāyakena bhavitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§176punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena buddhānāṃ
bhagavatām abhyantaraparivāreṇa bhavitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§177punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāparivāreṇa
bhavitukāmena bodhisattvaṃ parivāraṃ pratilabdhukāmena ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§178punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
dakṣiṇāṃ pariśodhayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§179punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
mātsaryacittaṃ nigrahītukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§180punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
dauḥśīlyacittam anutpādayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§181punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
vyāpādacittam anutpādayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§182punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
kauśīdyacittam utsraṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§183punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
vikṣiptacittaṃ riñcitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam

§184punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
dauṣprajñacittam aprapañcitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§185punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvān
dānamayapuṇyakriyāvastuni pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena,
śīlamayapuṇyakriyāvastuni pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena,
bhāvanā­mayapuṇ­yakriyā­vastuni pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena,
vaiyāvṛtyasahagate caupadhike puṇyakriyāvastuni
pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§186punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pañca
cakṣūṃṣy uptpādayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
katamāni pañca?
yad〔PSP1-1 39〕uta māṃsacakṣur divyacakṣuḥ
prajñācakṣur dharmacakṣur buddhacakṣur utpādayitukāmena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§187punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān
buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§188evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān
buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§189paścimāyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān
buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§190uttarasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān
buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§191uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān
buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§192pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān
buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§193dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān
buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§194paścimottarasyāṃ diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān
buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§195adhastād diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān
buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§196upariṣṭād diśi divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānadībālukopamān
buddhān bhagavato draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§197yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmān bhāṣante tān
dharmān divyena śrotreṇa śrotukāmena, teṣāñ ca buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ cetasaiva cittaṃ yathābhūtaṃ parijñātukāmena,
teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pūrvayogasahagatāṃ bodhisattvatām
anusmartukāmena, teṣāñ ca buddhānām
ṛddhivikurvitaṃ draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§198punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yāṃs te buddhā bhagavantaḥ
samantād daśasu dikṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu dharmān
bhāṣante〔PSP1-1 40〕tāñ chrutvā anācchedyena smṛtibalādhānena sarvān
saṃdhārayitukāmena yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddha iti
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§199punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena atītānāṃ
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhakṣetrāṇi draṣṭukāmena,
anāgatānām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhakṣetrāṇi
draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ye caitarhi samantād daśa diśi loke buddhā bhagavantas
tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti teṣām api buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ buddhakṣetrāṇi draṣṭukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§200iti śamathavipaśyanāsahagato yānopamaḥ

§201punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena yat kiñcid daśasu dikṣu buddhair
bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca,
yad idaṃ sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ gāthā udānaṃ nidānam
itivṛttakaṃ jātakaṃ vaipulyādbhutā dharmā avadānam upadeśāḥ,
yac ca śrāvakair na śrutaṃ tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena
dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena,
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§202punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena yat kiñcit pūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhair
bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca
tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena
vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§203yat kiñcid dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi buddhair
bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca
tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena
vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§204yat kiñcit paścimāyāṃ diśi buddhair
bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate〔PSP1-1 41〕bhāṣiṣyate ca
tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena
vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§205yat kiñcid uttarasyāṃ diśi buddhair
bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca
tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena
vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§206yat kiñcid uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhair
bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca
tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena
vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§207yat kiñcit pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi buddhair
bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca
tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena
vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§208yat kiñcid dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi buddhair
bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca
tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena
vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§209yat kiñcit paścimottarasyāṃ diśi buddhair
bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca
tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena
vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§210yat kiñcid adho diśi buddhair
bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca
tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena vācayitukāmena〔PSP1-1 42〕
tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§211yat kiñcid ūrdhvaṃ diśi buddhair
bhagavadbhir bhāṣitaṃ bhāṣyate bhāṣiṣyate ca
tat sarvam udgrahītukāmena dhārayitukāmena
vācayitukāmena tathatvāya pratipattukāmena parebhyaś ca
vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§212iti dhāraṇīp­ratibhā­nasahagataḥ prasravaṇopamaḥ

§213punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yāni
pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi,
yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti,
tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§214yāni dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi,
yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti,
tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§215yāni paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi,
yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti,
tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§216yāny uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi,
yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti,
tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§217yāny uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi,
yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti,
tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§218yāni pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi,
yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti,
tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§219yāni dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi,
yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti,
tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§220yāni paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣv〔PSP1-1 43〕andhakāratamisrāṇi,
yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti,
tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§221yāni adhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi,
yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti,
tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§222yāny upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣv andhakāratamisrāṇi,
yatra sūryacandramasor api prabhāyā gatir nāsti,
tāni sarvāṇy avabhāsayitukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§223punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
ye pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān
buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena,
tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§224ye dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān
buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena,
tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§225ye paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān
buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena,
tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§226ye uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān
buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena,
tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§227ye uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān
buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena,
tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§228〔PSP1-1 44〕ye pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān
buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena,
tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§229ye dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān
buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena,
tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§230ye paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān
buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena,
tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§231ye adhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān
buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena,
tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§232ye upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvā nānā buddhakṣetreṣūpapannās tān sarvān
buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ saṃśrāvayitukāmena,
tāṃś ca sattvān samyagdṛṣṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§233iti dharmoddānasahagata ānandaśabdopamaḥ

§234punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu ye sattvā
andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti,
unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti,
nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti,
jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti,
pipāsitā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti,
apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante,
manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti,
duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,〔PSP1-1 45〕
avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§235ye dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā
andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti,
unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyante iti,
nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti,
jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti,
pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti,
apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante,
manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti,
duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§236ye paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā
andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti,
unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti,
nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti,
jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrnagātrā bhaviṣyantīti,
pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti,
apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ
sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti,
duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,〔PSP1-1 46〕
avimuktijñānadarśanān
vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§237ye uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā
andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti,
unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti,
nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti,
jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti,
pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti,
apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ
sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti,
duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§238ye uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā
andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti,
unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti,
nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti,
jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti,
pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti,
apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ
sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti,
duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,〔PSP1-1 47〕
sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§239ye pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā
andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti,
unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti,
nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti,
jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti,
pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti,
apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ
sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti,
duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§240ye dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā
andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti,
unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti,
nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti,
jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti,
pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti,
apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ
sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti,
duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§241ye paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu〔PSP1-1 48〕sattvā
andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti,
unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti,
nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti,
jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti,
pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti,
apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ
sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti,
duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§242ye ‘dho diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā
andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti,
unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyanta iti,
nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti,
jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti,
pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā bhaviṣyantīti,
apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ
sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti,
duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,

§243ye ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu sattvā
andhās te mamānubhāvena cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi drakṣyantīti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ vadhirāḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śroṣyantīti,
unmattāḥ smṛtiṃ pratilapsyante iti,
nagnāś cailāni pratilapsyanta iti,
jighatsitāḥ sattvāḥ pūrṇagātrā bhaviṣyantīti,
pipāsitāḥ sattvā vigatapipāsā〔PSP1-1 49〕bhaviṣyantīti,
apāyopapannāś ca sattvāḥ
sarvāpāyebhyo vimokṣyante manuṣyātmabhāvañ ca pratilapsyanta iti,
duḥśīlān śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
asamāhitān samādhiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
duṣprajñān prajñāskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktān vimuktiskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
avimuktijñānadarśanān vimuktij­ñānadar­śanaskandhe pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
adṛṣṭasatyān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§244iti ekāyanamārgasahagato nadīsrotopamaḥ

§245punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
tathāgateryāpathe śikṣitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§246punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyam,
kadā nv ahaṃ nāgāvalokitam avalokayiṣyāmīti,
kim ity ahaṃ pṛthīvīṃ caturaṅgulam aspṛśan padbhyāṃ gaccheyam iti
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§247punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ,
kim ity ahaṃ cāturmahārājakāyikais trayastriṃśair
yāmais tuṣitair nirmāṇaratibhiḥ
paranirmitavaśavartibhir brahmakāyikair brahmapurohitair
brahmapāriṣadyaiḥ parīttābhair apramāṇābhair
ābhāsvaraiḥ parīttaśubhair apramāṇaśubhaiḥ
śubhakṛtsnair anabhrakaiḥ puṇyaprasavair bṛhatphalair
asaṃjñisattvaiḥ śuddhāvāsair aspṛhair atapaiḥ
sudṛśaiḥ sudarśanair akaniṣṭhaiś ca parivṛtaḥ
puraskṛto ‘nekade­vaputra­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasrair
bodhimaṇḍadrumamūlam upasaṃkrāmeyam iti
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§248punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ,
kim iti ye cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapāriṣadyaḥ
parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ
parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ
puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ śuddhāvāsā aspṛhā atapāḥ〔PSP1-1 50〕
sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ,
bodhimaṇḍadrumamūlaṃ pratisaṃstareyur iti
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§249punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ,
kim iti me ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya gacchato vā
tiṣṭhato vā niṣaṇṇasya vā śayānasya vā sa pṛthivīpradeśo vajramayaḥ
saṃtiṣṭheteti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§250punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ,
kim ity ahaṃ yatraiva divase niṣkāmeyaṃ tatraiva
divase ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyeyam iti,
tatraiva divase dharmacakraṃ pravartayeyam iti,
dharmacakraṃ ca me pravar­tayamā­nasyāsaṃkh­yeyānām
aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ virajovigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu
dharmacakṣur viśudhyed iti, asaṃkhyeyānām aprameyāṇāṃ
sattvānām anupādāyāsrvebhyaś cittāni vimucyeyur iti,
asaṃkhyeyā aprameyā sattvā avinivartanīyā bhaveyur anuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodhir iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§251punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ,
kim iti me ‘prameyo ‘saṃkhyeyaḥ śrāvakasaṃghaḥ syād iti,
aprameyāḥ asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā ekadharmadeśanāyā ekāsanikā bodhisattvā
bhaveyur avinivartanīyā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher iti,
asaṃkhyeyaś cāprameyaś ca bodhisattvasaṃgho bhaved iti,
aparimitaṃ cāyuḥpramāṇaṃ bhaved iti,
aparimitā ca prabhāsaṃpad bhaved iti
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§252punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ,
kim iti me ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya
tasmin buddhakṣetre rāgadveṣamohāyatanāni
sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na bhaveyur iti
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§253punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyam,
kim iti me ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya
evaṃrūpayā prajñayā sattvāḥ samanvāgatā〔PSP1-1 51〕bhaveyur,
yad anyabuddhakṣetrasthā buddhā bhagavantaḥ
evam udānam udānayeyuḥ.
sādhu śamaḥ sādhu damaḥ sādhu saṃyamaḥ
sādhu cīrṇabrahmacaryavāsaḥ sādhv avihiṃsā sarvaprāṇibhūteṣv iti
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§254punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ,
kim iti me parinirvṛtasya saddharmāntardhānam api na syāt,
sahaśravaṇena ca me nāmadheyasya ye daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadībālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvās te niyatā bhaveyur anuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodher iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§255yasmin samaye śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān guṇān utpādayati,
tadā ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mahārājānas ta evaṃ cintayanti,
vayam asmai bodhisattvāya catvāri pātrāṇi dāsyāmaḥ,
yathā dattāni pūrvakair mahārājaiḥ
pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāṃ trayastriṃśāś ca
devā āttamanaskā bhavanti yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino devā utsukā bhaviṣyanti,
vayam asya bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyopas­thānapa­ricaryāḥ
kariṣyāma iti, evam āsurāḥ kāyāḥ parihāsyante divyāḥ
kāyāḥ abhivardhiṣyante.

§256āttamanaskāś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau bhavanti
brahmapāriṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmāṇaḥ,
āttamanaskā bhavanti parīttābhā apramāṇābhāś ca ābhāsvarāḥ
parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ
puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ
śuddhābhāsā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ
sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devās teṣām evaṃ bhavati,
vayam enam abhisaṃbuddham adhyeṣiṣyāmo dharmacakrapravartanāya,
yasmin samaye śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran vivardhate ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhiḥ,
tasmin samaya āttamanaskā bhavanti
bodhisattvayānikāḥ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca
vayam asya mātāpitarau bhaviṣyāmo bhāryāputrajñātisālohitā iti.

§257āttamanaskā bhavanti catvāro mahārājāno devās trayastriṃśā
devā yāmā devās tuṣitā devā nirmāṇaratayo devāḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino devā brahmapārṣadyā devā
brahmapurohitā devā mahābrahmāṇo〔PSP1-1 52〕devāḥ
parīttaśubhā devā apramāṇaśubhā devā ābhāsvarā devāḥ
śubhakṛtsnā devā anabhrakā devāḥ
puṇyaprasavā devā bṛhatphalā devā asaṃjñisattvā
devāḥ śuddhāvāsā devā aspṛhā devā atapā devāḥ
sudṛśā devāḥ sudarśanā devā akaniṣṭhāś ca
devā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya maithu­nadhar­mapari­varjanena,
atha yaḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo brahmacārī bhavati,
na saṃyojanīyair dharmaiḥ saṃyujyate,
tasyaivaṃ bhavati abrahmacāriṇaḥ sa khalu punaḥ kāmān
pratisevamāṇasya brahmalokopapatter apy antarāyo bhavati,
kaḥ punar vādo ‘nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ,
tasmāt tarhi bodhisattvena mahāsattvena brahmacāriṇaiva
gṛhād abhiniṣkramyānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhavyā nābrahmacāriṇā.

§258evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavann avaśyaṃ bodhisattvasya
mātāpitṛbhyāṃ bhavitavyaṃ bhāryā­putraj­ñātisā­lohitair
bhavitavyam?

§259evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
keṣāṃcic chāriputra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
mātāpitarau bhavataḥ bhāryāputrajñātisālohitā vā,
keṣāñcid bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya brahmacaryasamādānan
te kumārabhūtā eva bodhisattvacārikāṃ caranto
‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante,
kecid bodhisattvā mahāsattvā upāyakauśalyena ca pañca kāmaguṇān
paribhuj­yābhiniṣk­ramyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante,
tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra dakṣo māyākāro vā
māyākārāntevāsī vā suśikṣito bhaven māyāyāṃ,
sa pañca kāmaguṇān abhinirmāya taiḥ
pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇai ramet krīḍet paricaret,
tat kiṃ manyase?
śāriputra api nu tena māyākāreṇa vā
māyākārāntevāsinā vā pañca kāmaguṇā āsvāditāḥ
paribhuktā bhaveyuḥ.

§260śāriputra āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan,

§261〔PSP1-1 53〕bhagavān āha:
evam eva śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalyena ca
pañca kāmaguṇān paribhuṅkte sattvānāṃ paripākahetoḥ,
na punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kāmaguṇair lipyate,
anena paryāyeṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kāmānām
avarṇaṃ bhāṣate, ādīptāḥ kāmā jugupsitāḥ
kāmā badhakāḥ kāmāḥ pratyarthikāḥ kāmāḥ,
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sattvaparipākahetoḥ pañca kāmaguṇān
upādadāti.

§262iti dharmakāmasahagato mahāmeghopamaḥ

§263iti uktaś cittotpādaḥ

§264evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam?

§265evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caran bodhisattva eva samāno bodhisattvaṃ na samanupaśyati,
bodhisattvanāmāpi na samanupaśyati,
bodhisattvacaryām api na samanupaśyati,
prajñāpāramitām api na samanupaśyati,
rūpam api na samanupaśyati,
evaṃ vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān vijñānam api na samanupaśyati,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ
prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, tathā hi śūnyatayā na rūpaṃ śūnyaṃ,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ śūnyatayā śūnyaṃ,
nānyatra rūpāc chūnyatā, nānyatra vedanāyāḥ śūnyatā,
nānyatra saṃjñāyāḥ śūnyatā, nānyatra saṃskārebhyaḥ śūnyatā,
nānyatra vijñānāc chūnyatā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
rūpam eva śūnyatā, vedanaiva śūnyatā, saṃjñaiva śūnyatā,
saṃskārā eva śūnyatā, vijñānam eva śūnyatā,
śūnyataiva rūpaṃ, śūnyataiva vedanā,
śūnyataiva saṃjñā, śūnyataiva saṃskārāḥ,
śūnyataiva vijñānam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi nāmamātram idaṃ yad idaṃ bodhisattva iti,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad idaṃ prajñāpāramiteti,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad idaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ,
tathā hi māyopamaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ,
māyā ca nāmamātraṃ na deśasthā na pradeśasthā
asadasaṃbhūtaṃ vitathadarśanasamaṃ,
māyādarśanasvabhāvasya hi〔PSP1-1 54〕notpādo na nirodho na saṃkleśo na vyavadānam,
evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo
mahāsattva utpādam api na samanupaśyati,
nirodham api na samanupaśyati,
saṃkleśam api na samanupaśyati,
vyavadānam api na samanupaśyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi kṛtrimaṃ nāma pratidharmaṃ, te ca kalpitāḥ,
āgantukena nāmadheyena vyavahriyante,
tāni bodhisattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvanāmāni
na samanupaśyati asamanupaśyan nābhiniviśate.

§266punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran naivam upaparīkṣate
nāmamātram idaṃ yad idaṃ bodhisattva iti,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta bodhir iti,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta buddha iti,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta prjñāpāramiteti,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caryeti,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta rūpam iti,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta vedaneti,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta saṃjñeti,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta saṃskārā iti,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta vijñānam iti,
tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra ātmeti cocyate,
na cātmā upalabhyate, na sattvo na jīvo na poṣo
na puruṣo na pudgalo na manujo ‘py upalabhyate,
anupalambhaśūnyatām upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bodhisattvas tam api na samanupaśyati yenābhiniviśeta,
evaṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.

§267sa cec chāriputrāyañ jambudvīpaḥ
paripūrṇo bhavec chāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā
teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasya prajñāyāḥ
śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām apy apamām
apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti,
evaṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitā
yā prajñā sā sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ prajñām
abhibhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi śāriputra yā bodhisattvasya prajñā sā sarvasattvānāṃ
nirvāṇāya pratyupasthitā, tiṣṭhatu śāriputrāyañ jambudvīpaḥ
paripūrṇaḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair〔PSP1-1 55〕
bhikṣubhiḥ.

§268sa cec chāriputra trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ
paripūrṇo bhavec chāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā
teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitāyāḥ
prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām
api nopaiti.
tiṣṭhatu śāriputra trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ
paripūrṇaḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair
bhikṣubhiḥ.

§269sa cec chāriputra pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ
paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā
teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato
bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ
śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm
api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām
api nopaiti.

§270sa cec chāriputra dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ
paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā
teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitāyāḥ
prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām
api nopaiti.

§271sa cec chāriputra paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ
paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā
tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ〔PSP1-1 56〕
carato bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitāyāḥ
prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām
api nopaiti.

§272sa cec chāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ
paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃvā ikṣuvanaṃ vā
śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā
teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitāyāḥ
prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām
api nopaiti.

§273sa cec chāriputra uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ
paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā
teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitāyāḥ
prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām
api nopaiti.

§274sa cec chāriputra pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ
paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā
teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitāyāḥ
prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy〔PSP1-1 57〕upaniśām
api nopaiti.

§275sa cec chāriputra dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadibālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ
paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā
teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato
bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ
śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy,
upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti.

§276sa cec chāriputra paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ
paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā,
teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitāyāḥ
prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām
api nopaiti.

§277sa cec chāriputrādhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ
paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ vā śālivanaṃ vā tilavanaṃ vā
teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitāyāḥ
prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām
api nopaiti.

§278sa cec chāriputra ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ
paripūrṇā bhaveyuḥ śāriput­ramaud­galyāya­nasadṛśair bhikṣubhiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma naḍavanaṃ vā veṇuvanaṃ vā
ikṣuvanaṃ vā śaravanaṃ〔PSP1-1 58〕vā śālivanaṃ vā
tilavanaṃ vā teṣāṃ yā prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitāyāḥ
prajñāyāḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy upaniṣadam apy upaniśām
api nopaiti.

§279atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
yeyaṃ bhagavan srotaāpannasya prajñā sakṛdāgāmino ‘nāgāmino ‘rhataḥ
pratyekabuddhasya prajñā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñā
tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya prajñā sarvā etāḥ
prajñā abhinnā viviktā anutpannā asvabhāvāḥ śūnyāḥ,
na ca bhagavann abhinnasya viviktasya anutpannasyāsvabhāvasya
śūnyasya nānākaraṇam upalabhyate viśeṣo vā,
tat kathaṃ punar bhagavan yā bodhisatt­vasyai­kadiva­sabhāvitā
prajñā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
prajñā sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ prajñām
abhibhavati?

§280evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
tat kiṃ manyase?
śāriputra yena kāryeṇa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata ekadivasabhāvitā prajñā
pratyupasthitā sarvākāravaropetā sarvajñatāyāṃ carataḥ
sarvasattvānām arthaṃ kurvataḥ sarvākāraṃ sarvadharmān
buddhā sarvasattvāḥ parinirvāpayitavyā iti,
api nu śāriputra tena kṛtyena sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
prajñā pratyupasthitā.

§281śāriputra āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§282bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
śāriputra api nu sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānām evaṃ bhavati,
asmābhir anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvā
nirupa­dhiśeṣa­nirvāṇa­dhātau parinirvāpayitavyā iti.

§283śāriputra āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§284bhagavān āha: tad anenāpi te śāriputra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
yeyaṃ sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
prajñā sā bodhisattvasya prajñā yā ekadivasabhāvitāyāḥ
śatatamīm api kālaṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām
apy〔PSP1-1 59〕upaniṣadam apy upaniśām api nopaiti,
tat kiṃ manyase?
śāriputrāpi nu sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānām evaṃ bhavati,
vayaṃ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritvā sattvān
paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya daśatathāgatabalāni
paripūrya catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
paripūryānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya aprameyān
asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāma iti.

§285śāriputra āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§286bhagavān āha: bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya punaḥ śāriputraivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritvā sattvān
paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya daśatathāgatabalāni
paripūrya catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
paripūryānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya aprameyān
asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti,
tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra na bhavati
khadyotakasya prāṇakajātasya mamābhayā jambudvīpo ‘vabhāsyateti,
mamābhayā jambudvīpaḥ sphuṭo bhaved iti,
evam eva śāriputra sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ naivaṃ bhavati,
ekasyāpy ahaṃ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritvā sattvān
paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya daśatathāgatabalāni
paripūrya catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
paripūrya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya aprameyān
asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti,
tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra sūryamaṇḍalam udayan
sarvaṃ jambudvīpam avabhāsena sphuṭīkaroti,
evam eva śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritvā sattvān
paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya daśatathāgatabalāni
paripūrya catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
paripūrya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya aprameyān
asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayati.

§287evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmiṃ cātikramya
avinivartanīyabhūmim anuprāpnoti bodhimārgaṃ ca
pariśodhayati.

§288〔PSP1-1 60〕evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
caran śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu sarveṣu sthitvā
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmiṃ cātikrāmati,
avinivartanīyabhūmim anuprāpnoti bodhimārgaṃ ca
pariśodhayati.

§289evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamasyāṃ bhagavan bhūmau sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
satatasamitaṃ sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
dakṣiṇīyo bhavati.

§290evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
prathamacittotpādam upādāya śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran yāvadā bodhimaṇḍād atrāntare
satatasamitaṃ sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ dakṣiṇīyo bhavati,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi śāriputra bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya sarveṣāṃ kuśalānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
yad uta daśānāṃ kuśalānāṃ karmapathānāṃ pañcānāṃ śikṣāpadānām
aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgatasya poṣadhasya caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ
caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ catasṛṇām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ
pañcānām abhijñānāṃ caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ
caturṇāṃ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ caturṇāṃ samyakprahāṇānāṃ
caturṇām ṛddhipādānāṃ pañcānām indriyāṇāṃ
pañcānāṃ balānāṃ saptānāṃ bodhyaṅgānām
āryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānām aṣṭādaśānām
āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
eteṣāṃ ca kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
loke prādurbhāvāt kṣatriyamahāśālakulāni prajñāyante,
brāhmaṇamahāśālakulāni prajñāyante,
gṛhapatimahāśālakulāni prajñāyante,
cāturmahārājakāyikā devāḥ prajñāyante,
trayastriṃśā devāḥ prajñāyante,
yāmā devāḥ prajñāyante, tuṣitā devāḥ prajñāyante,
nirmāṇaratayo devāḥ prajñāyante,
paranirmitavaśavartino devāḥ prajñāyante,
brahmakāyikā devāḥ prajñāyante,
brahmapurohitā devāḥ prajñāyante,
mahābrahmaṇo devāḥ prajñāyante,
parīttābhā devāḥ prajñāyante,〔PSP1-1 61〕
apramāṇābhā devāḥ prajñāyante,
ābhāsvarā devāḥ prajñāyante, parīttaśubhā devāḥ prajñāyante,
apramāṇaśubhā devāḥ prajñāyante,
śubhakṛtsnā devāḥ prajñāyante, anabhrakā devāḥ prajñāyante,
puṇyaprasavā devāḥ prajñāyante,
vṛhatphalā devāḥ prajñāyante,
asaṃjñisattvā devāḥ prajñāyante,
śuddhāvāsā devāḥ prajñāyante, aspṛhā devāḥ prajñāyante,
atapā devāḥ prajñāyante, sudṛśā devāḥ prajñāyante,
sudarśanā devāḥ prajñāyante, akaniṣṭhā devāḥ prajñāyante,
ākāśānantyāyatanā devāḥ prajñāyante,
vijñānānantyāyatanā devāḥ prajñāyante,
ākiñcanyāyatanā devāḥ prajñāyante,
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nādevāḥ prajñāyante,
srotaāpannā loke utpadyante, sakṛdāgāmino loke utpadyante,
anāgāmino loke utpadyante, arhanto loke utpadyante,
pratyekabuddhā loke utpadyante, bodhisattvā loke utpadyante,
tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke utpadyante.

§291evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dakṣiṇāṃ śodhayati uta neti.

§292bhagavān āha: na hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dakṣiṇāṃ śodhayati,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ātyantaśuddhaiva dakṣiṇā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
dāyakaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ.
kasya dāyakaḥ?
kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dāyakaḥ.
katameṣāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dāyakaḥ?
yad uta daśānāṃ kuśalānāṃ karmapathānāṃ pañcānāṃ śikṣāpadāṇām
aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgatasya poṣadhasya caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ
caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ catasmām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ
pañcānām abhijñānāṃ caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ
caturṇāṃ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ caturṇāṃ samyakprahāṇānāṃ
caturṇām ṛddhipādānāṃ pañcānām indriyāṇāṃ
pañcānāṃ balānāṃ saptānāṃ bodhyaṅgānām
āryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ daśānāṃ
tathāgatabalānām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
dāyakaḥ.

§293iti pratipattyavavādaḥ

§294evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ〔PSP1-1 62〕yujyamāno bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§295evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rūpaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti
vaktavyaḥ.
vedanāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
saṃjñāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
saṃskāraśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
vijñānaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§296punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś
cakṣuḥśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
śrotraśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
ghrāṇaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
jihvāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
kāyaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
manaḥśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
rūpaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
śabdaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
gandhaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
rasaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
spraṣṭavyaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
dharmaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
cakṣur­vijñāna­dhātuśūn­yatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
śrotra­vijñāna­dhātuśūn­yatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
ghrāṇa­vijñāna­dhātuśūn­yatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktabvyaḥ,
jihvāvij­ñānadhā­tuśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
kāyavij­ñānadhā­tuśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
manovij­ñānadhā­tuśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
duḥkhaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
samudayaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
nirodhaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
mārgaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
avidyāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
saṃskāraśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
vijñānaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
nāmarūpaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
ṣaḍāyatanaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
sparśaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
vedanāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
tṛṣṇāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
upādānaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
bhavaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
jātiśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduḥ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsa­śūnyatāyāṃ〔PSP1-1 63〕yukto yukta iti
vaktavyaḥ.

§297punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ,
yāvat parabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ yukto yukta iti
vaktavyaḥ,

§298evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann āsu sarvāsu śūnyatāsu
yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ, sa ābhiḥ śūnyatābhiḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na tāvad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yukto yukta iti
vaktavyo ‘yukta iti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi na sa rūpaṃ na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān
na vijñānaṃ yuktam iti vā ayuktam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§299iti duḥkhasatyāvavādaḥ

§300sa na rūpam utpādadharmi vā nirodhadharmi vā samanupaśyati,
na vedanām utpādadharmiṇīṃ vā nirodhadharmiṇīṃ vā
samanupaśyati na saṃjñām utpādadharmiṇīṃ vā
nirodhadharmiṇīṃ vā samanupaśyati, na saṃskārān
utpādadharmiṇo vā nirodhadharmiṇo vā samanupaśyati,
na vijñānām utpādadharmi vā nirodhadharmi vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ saṃkleśadharmi vā vyavadānadharmi vā samanupaśyati,
na vedanāṃ saṃkleśadharmiṇīṃ vā vyavadānadharmiṇīṃ vā
samanupaśyati, na saṃjñāṃ saṃkleśadharmiṇīṃ vā
vyavadānadharmiṇīṃ vā samanupaśyati, na saṃskārān
saṃkleśadharmiṇo vā vyavadānadharmiṇo vā samanupaśyati,
na vijñānaṃ saṃkleśadharmi vā vyavadānadharmi vā
samanupaśyati.

§301punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
na rūpaṃ vedanāyāṃ samavasaratīti samanupaśyati,
na vedanā saṃjñāyāṃ samavasaratīti samanupaśyati,
na saṃjñā saṃskāreṣu samavasaratīti samanupaśyati,
na saṃskārā vijñāne samavasarantīti samanupaśyati,
na vijñānaṃ dharme samavasaratīti samanupaśyati,
na dharmaḥ kvacid dharme samavasaratīti samanupaśyati,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi kaścid dharmaḥ kvacid dharme samavasarati prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi śāriputra yā rūpasya śūnyatā na tad rūpam,
yā vedanāyāḥ śūnyatā na sā vedanā,
yā〔PSP1-1 64〕saṃjñāyāḥ śūnyatā na sā saṃjñā,
yā saṃskārāṇāṃ śūnyatā na te saṃskārāḥ,
yā vijñānasya śūnyatā na tad vijñānam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yā rūpaśūnyatā na sā rūpayati,
yā vedanāśūnyatā na sā vedayati,
yā saṃjñāśūnyatā na sā saṃjānīte,
yā saṃskāraśūnyatā na sābhisaṃskāroti,
yā vijñānaśūnyatā na sā vijānāti,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi śāriputra nānyad rūpam anyā śūnyatā,
nānyā śūnyatā anyad rūpaṃ,
rūpam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva rūpam,
nānyā vedanā anyā śūnyatā, nānyā śūnyatā anyā vedanā,
vedanaiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva vedanā,
nānyā saṃjñā anyāśūnyatā, nānyā śūnyatā anyā saṃjñā,
saṃjñaiva śūnyatā śūnyataivasaṃjñā,
nānye saṃskārā anyā śūnyatā, nānyā śūnyatā anye saṃskārāḥ,
saṃskārā eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva saṃskārāḥ,
nānyad vijñānam anyā śūyatā, nānyā śūnyatā anyad vijñānaṃ,
vijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva vijñānam.

§302iti samudayasatyāvavādaḥ

§303śūnyatā śāriputra notpadyate na nirudhyate,
na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate, na hīyate na vardhate,
nātītā nānāgatā na pratyutpannā,
yā ca īdṛśī na tatra rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā
na vijñānaṃ na pṛthivīdhātur nābdhātur na tejodhātur
na vāyudhātur nākāśadhātur na vijñānadhātur na cakṣurāyāyatanaṃ
na rūpāyatanaṃ na śrotrāyatanaṃna śabdāyatanaṃ na ghrāṇāyatanaṃ
na gandhāyatanaṃ na jihvāyatanaṃ rasāyatanaṃ na kāyāyatanaṃ
spraṣṭavyāyatanaṃ na manaāyatanaṃ dharmāyatanam,
na cakṣurdhātur na rūpadhātur na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ,
na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ,
na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ,
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ,
na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ,
nāvidyotpādo nāvidyānirodhaḥ,
na saṃskārotpādo na saṃskāranirodhaḥ,
na vijñānotpādo na vijñānanirodhaḥ,
na nāmarūpotpādo na nāmarūpanirodhaḥ,
na ṣaḍāyatanotpādo na ṣaḍāyatananirodhaḥ,
na sparśotpādo na sparśanirodhaḥ,
na vedanotpādo na vedanānirodhaḥ,
na tṛṣṇotpādo na tṛṣṇānirodhaḥ,
na upādānotpādo nopādānanirodhaḥ,
na bhavotpādo na〔PSP1-1 65〕bhavanirodhaḥ,
na jātyutpādo na jātinirodhaḥ
na jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduḥ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsotpādo
na jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduḥ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsa­nirodhaḥ,
na duḥkhaṃ na samudayo na nirodho na mārgo na prāptir
nābhisamayo na srotaāpanno na srotaāpattiphalaṃ,
na sakṛdāgāmī na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ,
nānāgāmīnānāgāmiphalaṃ, nārhattvaṃ nārhattvaphalaṃ,
na pratyekabuddho na pratyekabodhiḥ, na buddho na bodhiḥ,
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yukto yukta iti
vaktavyaḥ.

§304iti nirodhasatyāvavādaḥ

§305sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na dānapāramitāyāṃ yukta iti
vā ayukta iti vā ātmānaṃ samanupaśyati,
na śīlapāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na vīryapāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na dhyānapāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpe yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na vedanāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na saṃjñāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na saṃskāreṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na vijñāne yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣuṣi yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na śrotre yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na ghrāṇe yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na jihvāyāṃ yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na kāye yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na manasi yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpe yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na śabde yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na gandhe yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rase yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na spraṣṭavye yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na dharme yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na smṛtyupasthāneṣu〔PSP1-1 66〕yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na samyakprahāṇeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na ṛddhipādeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
nendriyeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na baleṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na bodhyaṅgeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na mārgeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na caturṣu satyeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
nābhijñāsu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā
samanupaśyati, nāṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
yāvan na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ yukta iti
vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na sarvajñajñāne yukta iti vā ayukta iti vā samanupaśyati,
tad anenāpi te śāriputra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ
bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukto yukta iti
vaktavyaḥ.

§306punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na śūnyatāyāṃ śūnyatayā yojayati,
na śūnyatāyogaḥ, nānimittam ānimittena yojayati nānimittayogaṃ,
nāpraṇihitam apraṇihitena yojayati nāpraṇihitayogam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi śūnyatā na yogo nāyogaḥ,
evam ānimittam apraṇihitaṃ na yogo nāyogaḥ.
evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukto yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§307punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dharmāṇāṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām avatarati,
evam eva taran na rūpaṃ yojayati na viyojayati
na vedanāṃ yojayati na viyojayati,
na saṃjñāṃ yojayati na viyojayati,
na saṃskārān yojayati na viyojayati,
na vijñānaṃ yojayati na viyojayati,
na rūpaṃ pūrvāntena yojayati na viyojayati,
pūrvāntam eva na samanupaśyati,
na rūpam aparāntena yojayati na viyojayati,
aparāntam eva na samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ pratyutpannena yojayati na vāyojayati,
pratyutpannam eva na samanuupaśyati,
na vedanāṃ pūrvāntena yojayati na viyojayati,
pūrvāntam eva na samanupāśyati,
na〔PSP1-1 67〕vedanām aparāntena yojayati na viyojayati,
aparāntam eva na samanupaśyati,
na vedanāṃ pratyutpannena yojayati na viyojayati,
pratyutpannam eva na samanupaśyati,
na saṃjñāṃ pūrvāntena yojayati na viyojayati,
pūrvāntam eva na samanupaśyati,
na saṃjñām aparāntena yojayati na viyojayati,
aparāntam eva na samanupaśyati,
na saṃjñāṃ pratyutpannena yojayati na viyojayati,
pratyutpannam eva na samanupaśyati,
na saṃskārān pūrvāntena yojayati na viyojayati,
pūrvāntam eva na samanupaśyati,
na saṃskārān aparāntena yojayati na viyojayati,
aparāntam eva na samanupaśyati,
na saṃskārān pratyutpannena yojayati na viyojayati,
pratyutpannam eva na samanupaśyati,
na vijñānaṃ pūrvāntena yojayati na viyojayati,
pūrvāntam eva na samanupaśyati,
na vijñānam aparāntena yojayati na viyojayati,
aparāntam eva na samanupaśyati,
na vijñānaṃ pratyutpannena yojayati na viyojayati,
pratyutpannam eva na samanupaśyati.

§308punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na pūrvāntam aparāntena
yojayati nāparāntaṃ pūrvāntena yojayati,
na pratyutpannaṃ pūrvāntena vā aparāntena vā yojayati,
nāparāntaṃ pūrvāntena vā pratyutpannena vā yojayati,
na pūrvāntam aparāntena vā pratyutpannena vā yojayati,
adhvaśūnyatām upādāya.
evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§309punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran evaṃ yujyate,
yathā yujyamāno na sarvākārajñatām atītena yojayati,
atītam eva na samanupaśyati,
katham atītena sarvākārajñatāṃ yojayati.
na sarvākārajñatām anāgatena yojayati,
anāgatam eva na samanupaśyati,
katham anāgatena sarvākārajñatāṃ yojayati.
na sarvākārajñatāṃ pratyutpannena yojayati,
pratyutpannam eva samanupaśyati,
kathaṃ pratyutpannena sarvākārajñatāṃ yojayati,
evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§310iti mārgasatyāvavādaḥ

§311〔PSP1-1 68〕punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na rūpaṃ sarvākārajñatayā
yojayati rūpam eva na samanupaśyati,
na vedanāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati vedanām eva na samanupaśyati,
na saṃjñāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati saṃjñām
eva na samanupaśyati, na saṃskārān
sarvākārajñatayā yojayati saṃskārān eva na samanupaśyati,
na vijñānaṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati vijñānam eva na samanupaśyati,
na cakṣuḥ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati cakṣur eva na samanupaśyati,
na śrotraṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati śrotram eva na samanupaśyati,
na ghrāṇaṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati ghrāṇam eva na samanupaśyati,
na jihvāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati jihvām eva na samanupaśyati,
na kāyañ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati kāyam eva na samanupaśyati,
na manaḥ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati mana eva na samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati rūpam eva na samanupaśyati,
na śabdān sarvākārajñatayāyojayati śabdān eva na samanupaśyati,
na gandhān sarvākārajñatayā yojayati gandhān eva na samanupaśyati,
na rasān sarvākārajñatayā yojayati rasān eva na samanupaśyati,
na spraṣṭavyaṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati spraṣṭavyaṃ eva na samanupaśyati,
na dharmān sarvākārajñatayā yojayati dharmān eva na samanupaśyati,
evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§312punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na dānapāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā
yojayati dānapāramitām eva na samanupaśyati,
na śīlapāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati śīlapāramitām
eva na samanupaśyati, na kṣāntipāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā
yojayati kṣāntipāramitām eva na samanupaśyati,
na vīryapāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati vīryapāramitām
eva na samanupaśyati,
na dhyānapāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati,
dhyānapāramitām eva na samanupaśyati,
na prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati prajñāpāramitām
eva na samanupaśyati, na smṛtyupasthānāni
sarvākārajñatayā yojayati smṛtyupasthānāny eva na samanupaśyati,
na samyakprahāṇāni〔PSP1-1 69〕sarvākārajñatayā yojayati
samyakprahāṇāny eva na samanupaśyati, na ṛddhipādān
sarvākārajñatayā yojayati ṛddhipādān eva na samanupaśyati,
nendriyāṇi sarvākārajñatayā yojayati indriyāṇy eva na samanupaśyati,
na balāni sarvākārajñatayā yojayati balāny eva na samanupaśyati,
na bodhyaṅgāni sarvākārajñatayā yojayati bodhyaṅgāny eva na samanupaśyati,
na mārgān sarvākārajñatayā yojayati mārgān
eva na samanupaśyati, na pratisaṃvideiḥ
sarvākārajñatayā yojayati pratisaṃvida eva na samanupaśyati,
na vaiśāradyāni sarvākārajñatayā yojayati vaiśāradyāny eva na samanupaśyati,
nābhijñāḥ sarvākārajñatayā yojayaty abhijñā eva na samanupaśyati,
na daśatathāgatabalāni sarvākārajñatayā yojayati
daśatathāgatabalāny eva na samanupaśyati,
nāṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
sarvākārajñatayā yojayaty aṣṭādaśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān eva na samanupaśyati,
evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahasattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§313punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na buddhaṃ sarvākārajñatayā
yojayati buddham eva na samanupaśyati,
na sarvākārajñatāṃ buddhena yojayati sarvākārajñatām eva na samanupaśyati,
na bodhiṃ sarvākārajñatayā yojayati bodhim eva na samanupaśyati,
na sarvākārajñatāṃ bodhyā yojayati sarvākārajñatām eva na samanupaśyati,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
buddha eva sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñataiva buddhaḥ,
bodhir eva sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñataiva bodhiḥ,
evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§314iti buddharatnāvavādaḥ

§315punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na rūpaṃ bhavatīti
yojayati na rūpaṃ vibhavatīti yojayati,
na vedanā bhavatīti yojayati na vedanā vibhavatīti yojayati,
na saṃjñā bhavatīti yojayati na saṃjñā vibhavatīti yojayati,
na saṃskārā bhavatīti〔PSP1-1 70〕yojayati na saṃskārā vibhavatīti yojayati,
na vijñānaṃ bhavatīti yojayati na vijñānaṃ vibhavatīti yojayati,
na rūpaṃ nityam iti yojayati na rūpam anityam iti yojayati,
na rūpaṃ sukham iti yojayati na rūpaṃ duḥkham iti yojayati,
na rūpam ātmeti yojayati na rūpam anātmeti yojayati,
na rūpaṃ śāntam iti yojayati, na rūpam aśāntam iti yojayati,
na vedanā nityeti yojayati na vedanā anityeti yojayati,
na vedanā sukheti yojayati na vedanā duḥkheti yojayati,
na vedanā ātmeti yojayati na vedanā anātmeti yojayati,
na vedanā śānteti yojayati na vedanā aśānteti yojayati,
na saṃjñā nityeti yojayati na saṃjñā anityeti yojayati,
na saṃjñā sukheti yojayati na saṃjñā duḥkheti yojayati,
na saṃjñā ātmeti yojayati na saṃjñā anātmeti yojayati,
na saṃjñā śānteti yojayati na saṃjñā aśānteti yojayati,
na saṃskārā nityā iti yojayati na saṃskārā anityā iti yojayati,
na saṃskārāḥ sukhā iti yojayati na saṃskārā duḥkhā iti yojayati,
na saṃskārā ātmāna iti yojayati na saṃskārā anātmāna iti yojayati,
na saṃskārāḥ śāntā iti yojayati na saṃskārā aśāntā iti yojayati,
na vijñānaṃ nityam iti yojayati na vijñānam anityam iti yojayati,
na vijñānaṃ sukham iti yojayati na vijñānaṃ duḥkham iti yojayati,
na vijñānam ātmeti yojayati na vijñānam anātmeti yojayati,
na vijñānaṃ śāntam iti yojayati na vijñānam aśāntam iti yojayati,
na rūpaṃ śūnyam iti yojayati na rūpam aśūnyam iti yojayati,
na rūpaṃ sanimittam iti vā carati na rupam animittam iti
vā carati, na rūpaṃ sapraṇihitam iti vā
carati na rūpam apraṇihitam iti vā carati,
na vedanā śūnyā iti vā carati na vedanā aśūnyā iti vā carati,
na vedanā sanimittā iti vā carati na vedanā animittā iti
vā carati, na vedanā sapraṇihitā iti vā
carati na vedanā apraṇihitā iti vā carati,
na saṃjñā śūnyā iti vā carati na saṃjñā aśūnyā iti vā carati,
na saṃjñā sanimittā iti vā carati na saṃjñā animittā iti
vā carati, na saṃjñā sapraṇihitā iti vā
carati na saṃjñā apraṇihitā iti vā carati,
na saṃskārāḥ śūnyā iti vā carati na saṃskārā aśūnyā iti
vā carati, na saṃskārāḥ sanimittā iti vā
carati na saṃskārā animittā iti〔PSP1-1 71〕vā carati,
na saṃskārāḥ sapraṇihitā iti vā
carati na saṃskārā apraṇihitā iti vā carati,
na vijñānaṃ śūnyam iti vā carati na vijñānam aśūnyam iti
vā carati, na vijñānaṃ sanimittam iti vā
carati na vijñānam animittam iti vā carati,
na vijñānaṃ sapraṇihitam iti vā
carati na vijñānam apraṇihitam iti vā carati,
ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratīti nopaiti na caratīti nopaiti,
carati ca na carati ceti nopaiti,
naiva carati na caratīti nopaiti,
evaṃ caran śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§316punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na dānapāramitāyāḥ
kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na śīlapāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na kṣāntipāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na vīryapāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na dhyānapāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na prajñāpāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nāvinivartanīyabhūmeḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na sattvaparipākahetoḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na buddhak­ṣetrapa­riśuddhihetoḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nāṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nādhyātmaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na bahirdhāśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na śūnyatāśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na mahāśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na paramārthaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na saṃskṛtaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nāsaṃskṛtaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nātyantaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nānavarāgraśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nānavakāraśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na prakṛtiśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ〔PSP1-1 72〕prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na sarvadharmaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nānupalambhaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na bhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nābhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na svabhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na parabhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na tathatāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na dharmadhātoḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na bhūtakoṭeḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kasyacid dharmasya saṃbhedaṃ samanupaśyati.
evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na divyasya cakṣuṣaḥ
kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na divyasya śrotrasya kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na paracittajñānasya kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na pūrvanivāsānusmṛteḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na ṛddhividheḥ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitām eva na samanupaśyati,
kuta eva bodhisattvaṃ kuta eva sarvākāraṃ sarvābhijñāḥ,
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§317punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti,
divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.

§318evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti,
divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.

§319evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ〔PSP1-1 73〕divyena cakṣuṣā paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti,
divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdāṃ śroṣyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.

§320evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti,
divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdāṃ śroṣyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.

§321evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti,
divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.

§322evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā pūrvadakṣinasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti,
divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.

§323evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti,
divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.

§324evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti,
divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.

§325evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā adhastād diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu〔PSP1-1 74〕sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti,
divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.

§326evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ jñāsyāmīti,
divyena śrotreṇaiṣāṃ śabdān śroṣyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca cittāni jñāsyāmīti,
teṣām eva ca pūrvanivāsam anusmṛtya ṛddhyā gatvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti.

§327evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān
aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayan yukta iti
vaktavyaḥ.

§328evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato māraḥ pāpīyān avatāraṃ na labhate,
sarve cāsyānye ‘pi laukikā ye kecit kleśās te sarve dalitā bhavanti.

§329ye ‘pi te śāriputra pūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti,
ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca
cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmaṇaḥ
parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ
parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ
puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ
śuddhāvāsā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhā
devās te ‘pi taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ rakṣanti,
mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kaścid antarāyaṅ kārṣīt,
ye ‘py asya kecit kāyikā doṣās te ‘py asya dṛṣṭadhārmikā bhavanti,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa sarvasattvān maitryā spharati.

§330ye ‘pi te śāriputra dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti,
ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā, ye ca pratyekabuddhā,
ye ca cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmaṇaḥ
parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ
parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ
puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ
śuddhāvāsā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhā
devās te ‘pi taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ rakṣanti,
mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kaścid antarāyaṅ kārṣīt,
ye ‘py asya kecit kāyikā doṣās te ‘py asya dṛṣṭadhārmikā bhavanti,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa sarvasattvān maitryā spharati.

§331ye ‘pi te śāriputra paścimāyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca
deśayanti ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca
cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ〔PSP1-1 75〕
paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmaṇaḥ
parītābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ
parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ
puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ
śuddhāvāsā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhā
devās te ‘pi taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ rakṣanti,
mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kaścid antarāyaṅ kārṣīt,
ye ‘py asya kecit kāyikā doṣās te ‘py asya dṛṣṭadhārmikā bhavanti,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa sarvasattvān maitryā spharati.

§332ye ‘pi te śāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca
deśayanti ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca
cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino brahmapārṣadyā brahmapurohitā mahābrahmaṇaḥ
parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ
parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ
puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvāḥ
śuddhāvāsā avṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhā
devās te ‘pi taṃ〔PSP1-1 76〕bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ rakṣanti,
mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kaścid antarāyaṅ kārṣīt,
ye ‘py asya kecit kāyikā doṣās te ‘py asya dṛṣṭadhārmikā bhavanti,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa sarvasattvān maitryā spharati.

§333ye ‘pi te śāriputra uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti
dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti,
ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca
cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devās te ‘pi
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti,
mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo ‘bhūd iti.

§334ye ‘pi te śāriputra pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti
dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti,
ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca
cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devās te ‘pi
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti,
mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo ‘bhūd iti.

§335ye ‘pi te śāriputra dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti
dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti,
ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca
cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniśṭhā devās te ‘pi
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti,
mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo ‘bhūd iti.

§336ye ‘pi te śāriputra paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti
dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti,
ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca
cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniśṭhā devās te ‘pi
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti,
mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo ‘bhūd iti.

§337ye ‘pi te śāriputra adhastād diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti
dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca〔PSP1-1 77〕deśayanti,
ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca
cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devās te ‘pi
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti,
mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo ‘bhūd iti,

§338ye ‘pi te śāriputra ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca
deśayanti,

§339ye ca teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye ca pratyekabuddhā ye ca
cāturmahārājakāyikā devā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devās te ‘pi
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāṃ kurvanti,
mā khalv asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo ‘bhūd iti.

§340punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ,
alpakṛcchreṇa dhāraṇīmukhāni samādhimukhāni
cāmukhībhavanti sarvopapattyāyataneṣu ca tathāgatān
arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayati nanu kadācid buddhair
bhagavadbhir virahito bhavati,
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya iti,
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§341punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati,
asti sa kaścid dharmo yo dharmaiḥ saha saṃyujyate vā
visaṃyujyate vā.

§342punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati,
kañcid ahaṃ kṣiprataraṃ dharmadhātum abhisaṃbudhyeyaṃ vā
na cābhisaṃbudhyeyaṃ,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi dharmadhātur dharma­dhātunā­bhisaṃ­budhyate,
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§343punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kiñcid dharmadhātor vyatiriktaṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātor dharmanānākaraṇaṃ karoti,
nāpy asyaivaṃ bhavati,
ayaṃ dharmadhātur evaṃ pratividhyate na vā pratividhyata iti,
tathā hi na sa kañcid dharmaṃ samanupaśyati
yena dharmeṇa tāṃ dharmatāṃ pratividhyed iti,
tathā hi sa na dharmadhātuṃ śūnyam iti
yojayati nāśūnyam iti yojayati,
evaṃ hi〔PSP1-1 78〕śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yukta iti vaktavyaḥ.

§344punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na cakṣurdhātuṃ śūnyatayā
yojayati na śūnyatāṃ cakṣurdhātunā yojayanti,
na rūpadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ rūpadhātunā yojayati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ cakṣurvijñānadhātunā yojayati.

§345na śrotradhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ śrotradhātunā yojayati,
na śabdadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ śabdadhātunā yojayanti,
na śrotravijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ cakṣurdhātunā yojayati.

§346na ghrāṇadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ ghrāṇadhātunā yojayanti,
na gandhadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ gandhadhātunā yojayati,
na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ ghrāṇavijñānadhātunā yojayati.

§347na jihvādhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ jihvādhātunā yojayanti,
na rasadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ rasadhātunā yojayati,
na jihvāvijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ jihvāvijñānadhātunā yojayati.

§348na kāyadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ kāyadhātunā yojayati,
na spraṣṭavyadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ spraṣṭavyadhātunā yojayati,
na kāyavijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ kāyavijñānadhātunā yojayati.

§349na manodhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ manodhātunā yojayanti,
na dharmadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ dharmadhātunā yojayati,
na manovijñānadhātuṃ śūnyatayā yojayati na śūnyatāṃ manovijñānadhātunā yojayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
eṣa hi śāriputra paramo yogo bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya yad uta śūnyatāyogaḥ,
śūnyatāyāṃ śāriputra caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau patati buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati sattvān
paripācayati kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.

§350ye kecic chāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
yogās teṣāṃ prajñāpāramitāyogo〔PSP1-1 79〕‘gra ākhyāyate
śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate varaḥ
pravara uttamo ‘nuttamo niruttamo ‘samo ‘samasamaḥ
praṇīta ākhyāyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
niruttamo hy eṣaḥ śāriputra yogo yad uta prajñāpāramitāyogaḥ
śūnyatāyoga ānimittayogo ‘praṇihitayogaḥ, evaṃ yujyamānaḥ
śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākṛta iti dhārayitavyaḥ,
āsannībhūto vyākaraṇasya.

§351evaṃ yujyamānaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānām arthaṃ kariṣyati,
na cāsyaivaṃ bhaviṣyati,
māṃ buddhā bhagavanto vyākariṣyantīti,
aham āsannībhūto vyākaraṇasyeti,
ahaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyāmīti,
ahaṃ sattvān paripācayiṣyāmīti,
aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyāmīti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa dharmadhātuṃ na viviktīkaroti,
na ca dharmadhātor anyadharmaṃ samanupaśyati,
yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caret, yo vā buddhair
bhagavadbhir vyākriyeta anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato na sattvasaṃjñotpadyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atyantatayā sattvo notpadyate na nirūdhyate,
anutpā­dāniro­dhadhar­matvāt, yasya ca notpādo na nirodhaḥ
sa kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyati.
evaṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sattvānutpādatayā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
sattvaśūnyatayā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
sattvānupalabdhyā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
sattvaviviktatayā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.

§352evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ paramo yogo yad uta śūnyatāyogaḥ
sarvān anyān yogān abhibhūyāvatiṣṭhate,
atra hi śāriputra yoge caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahākaruṇām
abhinirharati, mahāmaitrīm abhinirharati,
na ca mātsaryacittam utpādayati,
na dauḥśīlyacittam utpādayati, na vyāpādacittam utpādayati,
na kuśīdacittam utpādayati, na vikṣiptacittam utpādayati,
na dauṣprajñācittam utpādayati.

§353iti dharmaratnāvavādaḥ

§354〔PSP1-1 80〕evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
yo bhagavan bodhisattvo ‘nena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa
viharati sa kutaś cyuta ihopapadyate,
ito vā cyutaḥ kutropapatsyate?

§355evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
yaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa
viharati sa itaś cyuta ihaiva buddhakṣetre upapadyate,
anyebhyo vā buddhakṣetrebhyaś cyutas tuṣitebhyo vā
devebhyaś cyuta ihopapadyate.

§356iti bodhisattvo ‘ṣṭamakaḥ

§357tatra śāriputra yo ‘yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyebhya eva cyutvā
manuṣyāṇām eva sabhāgatāyām upapadyate,
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyāvi­nivartanīyān bodhisattvān
mahāsattvān sthāpayitvā dhanvānīndriyāṇi bhavanti,
na ca kṣipraṃ prajñāpāramitāyogaṃ samāpadyate,
na cāsya dhāraṇīmukham abhimukhībhavati na ca
samādhimukham,

§358yat punaḥ śāriputra evaṃ vadasi,
yo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaimaṃ prajñāpāramitāyogaṃ
samāpadyate sa itaś cyutaḥ kutropapadyata iti,
yaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ prajñāpāramitāyogaṃ samāpadyate,
sa ito buddhakṣetrāc cyutaḥ
buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyati,
tatra buddhakṣetre buddhān bhagavata ārāgayiṣyati,
na kadācid buddhavirahito bhaviṣyati.

§359iti bodhisattvaśraddhānusārī

§360yaḥ punaḥ śāriputrāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nyebhyo
buddhakṣetrebhyaś cyuta ihopapadyate tasya tīkṣṇānīndriyāṇi bhavanti,
sa kṣipram imaṃ yogam āpadyate,
yad uta prajñāpāramitāyogam,
tasya jātivyativṛttasyāpy amī gambhīragambhīrā dharmā abhimukhībhavanti,
sa paścāt prajñāpāramitāyogaṃ samāpadyate,
yatra yatra buddhakṣetre upapadyate tatra tatra tathāgatān
arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayiṣyati.

§361yaḥ punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
tuṣitebhyo devebhyaś cyutvā ihopapanno bhavati
tasyāpi paṭutarāṇīndriyāṇi bhavanti,
avipramuṣitāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ sarvadhā­raṇīsa­mādhimukhāni
cābhimukhībhavanti.

§362〔PSP1-1 81〕iti bodhisattvadharmānusārī

§363santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā vyāyacchantaḥ
sattva­paripā­kāyopā­yakauśal­yabalena srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkurvanti,
na ca tena manyante.

§364iti srotaāpannaḥ

§365santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
anupāyakuśalā ye catvāri dhyānāni
niṣpādayanti pāramitāsu ca caranti,
tena ca dhyānalābhena dīrghāyuṣkeṣu deveṣūpapadyante,
sacet tataś cyutvā manuṣyeṣu deveṣu copapadyante,
buddhāṃś ca bhagavata ārāgayiṣyanti,
teṣām api dhanvānīndriyāṇi bhavanti
na tīkṣṇāni.

§366santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā dhyānāni
ca samāpadyante prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca caranti,
te cānupāyakauśalyena dhyānāny utsṛjya kāmadhātāv upapadyante,
teṣām api śāriputra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
dhanvānīndriyāṇi bhavanti na tīkṣṇāni.

§367iti dvitīya­tṛtīya­phalap­ratipannakaḥ
śraddhādhimuktaḥ

§368santi śāriputra bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāś catvāri dhyānāny utpādya catvāry apramāṇāni
samāpadyante, catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
samāpadyante, mahākāruṇikā upāyakauśalyena copapadyante,
na dhyānavaśena nāpramāṇavaśena nārūpyasamāpattivaśena
tatra copapadyante yatra tathāgatān
arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayiṣyanti,
te punaḥ prajñā­pārami­tāvihā­reṇāvi­rahitā ihaiva
bhadrakalpe anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante.

§369iti dvitīya­tṛtīya­phalap­ratipannako dṛṣṭiprāptaḥ

§370santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ekajātipratibaddhā ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranta
upāyakauśalyena catvāri dhyānāni samāpadyante,
catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
bhāvayanti, śūnyatāsamādhiṃ samāpadyante,
ānimittasamādhiṃ samāpadyante,
apraṇihitasamādhiṃ samāpadyante,
na ca teṣāṃ vaśena gacchanti saṃmukhībhūtāṃś〔PSP1-1 82〕ca
buddhān bhagavata ārāgayitvā tatra brahmacaryaṃ caritvā
punar eva tuṣitānāṃ sabhāgatāyai upapadyante,
te tatra yāvad āyus tiṣṭhanti,
te tatra yāvad āyuḥ sthitvā ahīnendriyāḥ smṛtimantaḥ
saṃprajānānā anekair devako­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasraiḥ
parivṛtāḥ puraskṛtā ihopapattiṃ darśayitvā
nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§371iti sakṛdāgāmī

§372santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ
lābhino ye na kāmadhātau na rūpadhātau nārūpyadhātāv upapadyante,
api tu buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti,
tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān
satkurvanto gurukurvanto mānayantaḥ
pūjayantaḥ.

§373santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ
lābhinas te tābhir abhijñābhir vikrīḍanto buddhakṣetreṇa
buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti yeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­yānasya prajñaptir apy asti.

§374santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ṣaṇṇām
abhijñānāṃ lābhinas te tābhir abhijñābhir vikrīḍanto
buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti yeṣu
buddhakṣetreṣv amitam āyuḥ.

§375santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ṣaṇṇām
abhijñānāṃ lābhinaḥ ye lokadhātor lokadhātuṃ saṃkrāmanti,
te tatropasaṃkramya yatra na buddhaśabdo na dharmaśabdo
na saṃghaśabdas tatrāvasthitāḥ buddhaśabdaṃ ca
dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdaṃ ca sattvānāṃ saṃśrāvayanti,
trayāṇāṃ ca ratnānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣante,
te tena buddhaśabdena dharmaśabdena saṃghaśabdena
tataś cyutā yatra yatra buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti
te tatra tatropapadyante.

§376ity anāgāmī

§377santi śāriputra bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāś catvāri dhyānāny utpadya catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ, te copāyakauśalyena samanvāgatāḥ
samādhisamāpattibhyo nivṛtya kāmadhātāv upapadyante,
kṣatriyamahāśālakuleṣu vā brāhmaṇamahāśālakuleṣu vā
gṛhapatimahāśālakuleṣu〔PSP1-1 83〕vopapadyante sattvaparipākāya.

§378ity ayaṃ manuṣyakulaṃkulaḥ

§379santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāś catvāri dhyānāni
samāpadyante catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ samāpadyante,
te ‘py upāyakauśalyabalena dhyāna­samādhi­samāpat­tivaśena vā
cāturmahārājakāyikānām api devānāṃ sabhāgatāyai upapadyante,
trayastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ
paranirmitavaśavartināṃ sabhāgatāyai upapadyante,
te tatra sthitvā sattvān paripācayanti,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayanti,
buddhāṃś ca bhagavata ārāgayanti.

§380santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāś catvāri dhyānāni
utpadya catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ,
te tataś cyutāḥ santa upāyakauśalyena brahmaloke
yāvad akaniṣṭhe upapadyante, te tatra bhavanti
brahmāṇo mahābrahmāṇas teṣu brahmabhavaneṣu tiṣṭhanti,
te tatra sthitvā buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti,
ye ca teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās tāṃs tathāgatān
dharma­cakrap­ravarta­nāyādh­yeṣayanti.

§381iti devakulaṃkulaḥ

§382santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino yāvad aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ
buddhadharmāṇāṃ lābhinas teṣāṃ cānubodhāya caranti,
caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ lābhino na ca tāni pratividhyanti,
te punar bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ekajātipratibaddhā veditavyāḥ.

§383ity ekavīcikaḥ

§384santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye prathamacittotpādāya caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino bhavanti,
caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ lābhino bhavanti,
catasṛṇām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ lābhino bhavanti,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān bhāvayanti,
balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān pratilabhante,
upāyakauśalyena brahmakāyikeṣu deveṣu
yāvad akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣūpapadyante,
tatra cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām
arthaṃ kurvanti.

§385ity antarā parinirvāyī

§386santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye pratha­macittot­pādenai­vānuttarāṃ〔PSP1-1 84〕samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante,
dharmacakraṃ pravartayanty aprameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ cārthaṃ kṛtvā
nirūpadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti,
teṣāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā
saddharmas tiṣṭhati.

§387ity upapadyaparinirvāyī

§388santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ṣaṭpāramitāsu
caranto lokadhātor lokadhātuṃ saṃkrāmanti,
tatra ca sattvān bodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti,
te nityam udyuktāḥ sattvānāṃ
kṛtaśo na kadācid anarthasaṃhitāṃ vācaṃ bhāṣante,
sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo nityam udyuktā buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti,
te ‘pi bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sattvānāṃ
kṛtaśo ‘saṃkhyeyair aprameyaiḥ kalpair
nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§389ity abhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī

§390santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye prathamacittotpādenaiva bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmanti,
avinivartanīyabhūmau vāvatiṣṭhante,
sarvabuddhadharmān vā samudānayanti.

§391santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye prathamacittotpādenaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyante,
te ‘nekair bodhisatt­vakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasraiḥ
sārdhaṃ buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ svabud­dhakṣet­rapari­śodhanāya saṃkrāmanti,
nānābuddhakṣetreṣu cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§392ity anabhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī

§393santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carantaś cakravartino bhūtvā
dānapāramitāṃ puraskṛtya sarvasattvānāṃ
sarvasukhopadhānāny upasaṃhariṣyanti,
annam annārthikebhyaḥ pānaṃ pānārthikebhyaḥ, evaṃ
gandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇadhū­paśaya­nāsano­pāśraya­gṛhadha­nadhān­yamaṇi­muktāsu­varṇarūp­yapravā­ḍābharaṇāni
jīvitopakaraṇāni upasaṃhariṣyanti,
yāvad daśakuśalakarmapatheṣu sattvān
pratiṣṭhāpya brahmakāyikeṣu yāvad akaniṣṭheṣu
deveṣūpapadyamānā nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§394〔PSP1-1 85〕ity akaniṣṭhaparamaḥ

§395santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye catvāri dhyānāni niṣpādya dhyānebhyaḥ parihīṇāḥ
prathamaṃ dhyānam āsādya brahmakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapadyante,
te punar dhyānāni niṣpādyākaniṣṭheṣūpapadya
nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§396iti plutaḥ

§397santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye brahmalokāc cyutvā śuddhāvāseṣūpapadyante,
te śuddhāvāsānām ekaṃ vā dve vā sthāne vilaṅghyākaniṣṭheṣu
deveṣūpapadya nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§398ity ardhaplutaḥ

§399santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye tathāgatasadṛśam ātmabhāvam abhinirmāya
tuṣitabhavanaṃ pariśodhya brahmakāyikeṣu deveṣu
yāvad akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣū­papadyo­pāyakau­śalyena nairayikāṇāṃ
sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti,
tiryagyonigatānāṃ sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti,
yāmalaukikānāṃ sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti.

§400santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā yādṛśas tathāgatakāyas
tādṛśam ātmabhāvam abhinirmāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamāni
buddhakṣetrāṇy upasaṃkramya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti,
tathāgatāṃś ca paryupāsate,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca niṣpādayanti, dharmaṃ ca śṛṇvanti,
evaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām
uttarasyām uttarapūrvasyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ
dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ paścimottarasyām ūrdhvam adhaḥ sarvāsu
daśasu dikṣv ekaikasyāṃ adiśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu gatvā sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti,
buddhakṣetrāṇi ca niṣpādayanti,
buddhāṃś ca paryupāsate, dharmaṃ ca śṛṇvanti,
te tebhyo buddhakṣetrebhyo nirmitāni nirmāya śreṣṭhāni
viśiṣṭāny anuttarāṇi buddhakṣetrāṇi niṣpādayanti,
ekajātipratibaddhāś ca bodhisattvā
mahāsattvās tatra tatra buddhakṣetreṣūpapadya
nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§401iti sarvasthānacyutaḥ

§402〔PSP1-1 86〕santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye dhyānārūpyasamāpattīr āsādayanto brahmakāyikeṣu
yāvac chubhakṛtsneṣu deveṣūpapadyante,
tatra ākāśānantyāyatane yāvad bhavāgre upapadyante,
tato nānābud­dhakṣet­reṣūpa­padyante.

§403iti bhavāgraparamaḥ

§404santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye dhyānārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ
lābhinas ta ākāśānantyāyatane yāvad bhavāgre upapadyante,
tato nānābud­dhakṣet­reṣūpa­padyante.

§405iti rūpavītarāgaḥ

§406santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ṣaṭpāramitāsu
caranto dvātriṃśan mahāpu­ruṣalak­ṣaṇālaṃ­kṛtamūrtayo niruttaraiḥ
pariśuddhair indriyaiḥ samanvāgatā bhavanti,
te taiḥ pariśuddhair indriyaiḥ
samanvāgatā bahujanasya priyāś ca bhavanti,
manaāpāś ca ye punaḥ sattvās tān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān paśyanti,
te tenaiva cittaprasādenānupūrveṇa tribhir yānaiḥ parinirvānti,
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kāyapariśuddhaye
śikṣitavyaṃ vākpariśuddhaye śikṣitavyaṃ manaḥpariśuddhaye śikṣitavyam.

§407santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
caranta uttaptānīndriyāṇi pratilabhante,
te tair uttaptair indriyair nātmānam utkarṣayanti na parān
paṃsayanti.

§408santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
naivaṃ kadācid apāyadur­gativi­nipāte­ṣūpapadyante
yāvad avinivartanīyabhūmim anuprāpnuvanti.

§409santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye prathamacittotpādam upādāya na jātu daśakuśalān
karmapathān utsṛjanti,
yāvad avinivartanīyāṃ bhūmim anuprāpnuvanti.

§410santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
rājānaś cakravartino bhūtvā dānaṃ sattvebhyo dattvā
tān eva daśakuśalakarmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpayanti.

§411santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
anekāni cakravartirājyaśatāni parigṛhṇanti,〔PSP1-1 87〕
anekāni cakravar­tirājya­śatasa­hasrāṇi parigṛhṇanti,
tatra sthitvā anekāni ca buddha­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasrāṇi ārāgayanti,
tāṃś ca buddhān bhagavataḥ
satkurvanti gurukurvanti mānayanti pūjayanti,
tato ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§412iti dṛṣṭadharmaparinirvāyī

§413santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaś caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ
lābhinaś catasṛṇām ārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ
lābhinas te tābhir vikrīḍantaḥ prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya ākāśānantyāyatanaṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya vijñānānantyāyatanaṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya ākiñcanyāyatanaṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanaṃ samāpadyante,
tato vyutthāya nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyante.

§414evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranta upāyakau­śalyenā­vaskan­dakena samādhiṃ
samāpadya nānābuddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§415iti kāyasākṣī

§416santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
sthitvā sattvānāṃ buddhadharmāvabhāsaṃ kurvanti,
ātmanāpi buddha­dharmā­vabhāse­nāvirahitā bhavanti,
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§417ity arhattvapratipannakaḥ

§418santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye ‘buddhakeṣu
lokadhātuṣu apagataśrāvakeṣu pratyekāṃ bodhim abhisaṃbudhyante,
ta upāyakauśalyena〔PSP1-1 88〕bahūni prāṇiko­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasrāṇi triṣu yāneṣu
paripācyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§419iti pratyekabuddhaḥ

§420santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāṇāṃ
lābhino daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṇāṃ
lābhinaḥ, na ca srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpnuvanti,
na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ nānāgāmiphalaṃ nārhattvaṃ prāpnuvanti,
na pratyekabuddhatvaṃ prāpnuvanti,
te prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranta upāyakauśalyena sarvasattvān
mārge ‘vatārya viśodhya srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpayanti,
sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prāpayanti, anāgāmiphalaṃ prāpayanti,
arhattvaṃ prāpayanti, pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ prāpayanti,
svayam asākṣātkurvantaḥ parāṃs tatra pratiṣṭhāpayanti.

§421iti śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­mārgalabhyāni
phalāni

§422yac chāriputra sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca
sānutpat­tikadhar­makṣān­tiprati­labdhasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntiḥ.

§423iti svayam aprāpte dharme parapratiṣṭhāpanam

§424amī śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā avinivartanīyā veditavyāḥ,
ye ‘nayā prajñāpāramitayā viharanti.

§425santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā tuṣitabhavanaṃ viśodhayanti,
te khalu punar bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhadrakalpikā veditavyāḥ,
amī śāriputrāvaivartikā bodhisattvā
mahāsattvā yeṣām ayam udayo buddhadharmeṣu
tasmāt tarhi śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā sāvadyasya kāyavāṅmanaskarmaṇo ‘vakāśo na dātavyaḥ
kāyavāṅ­manaskar­mapari­śuddhaye ca śikṣitavyam.

§426itīdam avaivar­tikabo­dhisatt­vasaṃgha­paridīpanam

§427iti saṃgharatnāvavādaḥ

§428evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamad bhagavan sāvadyaṃ kāyakarma sāvadyaṃ vākkarma sāvadyaṃ manaskarma?

§429〔PSP1-1 89〕evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
iha śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati,
katamaḥ sa kāyaḥ, yena kāyena kāyakarma samārabheya,
katamā sā vāg, yayā vākkarma samārabheya,
katamat tan manaḥ, yena manaskarma samārabheya?
evam upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ kāyam upalabhate,
vācam upalabhate, mana upalabhate,
ayaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kāyavāṅ­manaskar­masamā­rambhaḥ
sāvadyaḥ.

§430na khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kāyam upalabhate, na vācam upalabhate,
na mana upalabhate, yena kāyena vācā manasā
mātsar­yadauḥ­śīlyav­yāpāda­kausīd­yavikṣe­padauṣp­rajñacittam utpādayet.
asthānam etac chāriputrānavakāśo yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kāyavāṅmanodauṣṭhulyam utpādayet,
naitat sthānaṃ vidyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran kāyadauṣṭhulyaṃ śodhayati,
vāgdauṣṭhulyaṃ śodhayati,
manodauṣṭhulyaṃ śodhayati.

§431śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kāyavāṅmanodauṣṭhulyaṃ śodhayati?

§432bhagavān āha: yataḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kāyam upalabhate,
na vācam upalabhate, na mana upalabhate.

§433evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kāyavāṅmanodauṣṭhulyaṃ śodhayati,
sacet punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prathamacittotpādam upādāya daśa kuśalāḥ karmapathā anuvartante,
na ca śrāvakacittaṃ pratyekabuddhacittaṃ cotpādayati,
satatasamitaṃ cāsya sarvasattveṣu
mahākāruṇācittaṃ pratyupasthitaṃ bhavati.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
kāyavāṅmanodauṣṭhulyaṃ śuddham iti
vadāmi.

§434santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto bodhimārgaṃ
pariśodhayanto dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caranti, kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caranti,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caranti, dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caranti,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti.

§435śāriputra āha: katamo bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ〔PSP1-1 90〕bodhimārgaḥ?

§436bhagavān āha: yadā śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kāyam upalabhate,
na vācam upalabhate, na mana upalabhate,
na dānapāramitām upalabhate, na śīlapāramitām upalabhate,
na kṣāntipāramitām upalabhate,
na vīryapāramitām upalabhate, na dhyānapāramitām upalabhate,
na prajñāpāramitām upalabhate, na śrāvakam upalabhate,
na pratyekabuddham upalabhate, na bodhisattvam upalabhate,
na buddham upalabhate.
ayaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārgo
yad uta sarvadharmānupalambho ‘nena mārgeṇa
gacchan bodhisattvo mahasattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
caran na śakyo ‘vamarditum.

§437ity aśaktyavavādaḥ

§438punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran na rūpaṃ manyate,
na vedanāṃ manyate, na saṃjñāṃ manyate,
na saṃskārān manyate, na vijñanaṃ manyate,
na pṛthivīdhātuṃ manyate, nābdhātuṃ manyate,
na tejodhatuṃ manyate, na vāyudhātuṃ manyate,
nākāśadhātuṃ manyate, na vijñānadhatuṃ manyate,
na cakṣurdhātuṃ manyate, na rūpadhātuṃ manyate,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuṃ manyate,
na śrotradhātuṃ manyate, na śabdadhātuṃ manyate,
na śrotravijñānadhātuṃ manyate,
na ghrāṇadhātuṃ manyate, na gandhadhātuṃ manyate,
na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuṃ manyate, na jihvādhātuṃ manyate,
na rasadhātuṃ manyate, na jihvāvijñānadhātuṃ manyate,
na kāyadhātuṃ manyate, na spraṣṭavyadhātuṃ manyate,
na kāyavijñānadhātuṃ manyate, na manodhātuṃ manyate,
na dharmadhātuṃ manyate, na manovijñānadhātuṃ manyate,
na smṛtyupasthānāni manyate, na samyakprahāṇāni manyate,
narddhipādān manyate, nendriyāṇi manyate,
na balāni manyate, na bodhyaṅgāni manyate,
na mārgaṃ manyate, na dānapāramitāṃ manyate,
na śīlapāramitāṃ manyate, na kṣāntipāramitāṃ manyate,
na vīryapāramitāṃ manyate, na dhyānapāramitāṃ manyate,
na prajñāpāramitāṃ manyate, na vaiśāradyāni manyate,
na pratisaṃvido manyate, na daśatathāgatabalāni manyate,
nāṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān manyate,
na srotaāpattiphalaṃ manyate,
na sakṛdāgamiphalaṃ manyate, nānāgāmiphalaṃ manyate,
nārhattvaṃ manyate, na pratyekabodhiṃ manyate,
na〔PSP1-1 91〕bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ manyate,
nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ manyate.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhir vardhate,
na ca kenacid avamṛdyate.

§439santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvajñajñānaṃ paripūrayanti,
yena jñānena samanvāgatānāṃ sarvāṇy apāyadvārāṇi pithitāni bhavanti,
nāpi manuṣyadāridryavipattim anubhavanti,
nāpi tādṛśam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇanti,
yena nindyā bhavanti sadevakasya lokasya.

§440ity apariśrāntyavavādaḥ

§441śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvajñajñānam?

§442bhagavān āha: yena jñānena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamāṃs tathāgatān arhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhān paśyati teṣāṃ ca dharmadeśanāṃ śṛṇoti,
saṃghaṃ ca paryupāste, buddhakṣetraviśuddhiṃ ca paśyati,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ vidikṣv
adha ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamāṃs tathāgatān
arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān paśyati,
teṣāṃ ca dharmadeśanāṃ śṛṇoti, saṃghaṃ ca paryupāste,
buddhakṣetraviśuddhiṃ ca paśyati,

§443yena jñānena samanvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ na buddhasaṃjñā bhavati,
na bodhisaṃjñā bhavati, na śrāvakasaṃjñā bhavati,
na pratyekabuddhasaṃjñā bhavati, nātmasaṃjñā bhavati,
na parasaṃjñā bhavati, na buddhakṣetrasaṃjñā bhavati,
yena jñānena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahasattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ carati,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati, kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati, dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na ca pāramitāmupalabhate,

§444yena jñānena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayati,
na ca smṛtyupasthānāny upalabhate,
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān bhāvayati,
na ca samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān upalabhate,
balavaiśāradyāveṇikān〔PSP1-1 92〕buddhadharmān samudānayati,
na ca balavaiśāradyāveṇikān buddhadharmān
upalabhate.
idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya jñānaṃ,
yena jñānena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvabuddhadharmāṃś ca paripūrayati,
na ca sarvabuddhadharmāṃś ca manyate.

§445iti pratipat­saṃparig­rahāvavādaḥ

§446santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye pañcacakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante pariśodhayanti,
katamāni pañca yad uta māṃsacakṣuḥ divyacakṣuḥ
prajñācakṣuḥ dharmacakṣuḥ buddhacakṣuḥ.

§447śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ māṃsacakṣuḥ?

§448bhagavān āha: asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māṃsacakṣuḥ,
yad yojanaśataṃ paśyati, asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya māṃsacakṣur yad yojanaśatadvayaṃ paśyati,
asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
māṃsacakṣur yaj jaṃbudvīpaṃ paśyati,
asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
māṃsacakṣur yac cāturdvīpakaṃ lokadhātuṃ paśyati,
asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
māṃsacakṣur yat sāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ paśyati,
asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
māṃsacakṣur yad dvisāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ paśyati,
asti śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māṃsacakṣur
yat trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ paśyati.
idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ māṃsacakṣuḥ.

§449śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ divyacakṣuḥ?

§450bhagavān āha: yac chāriputra cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ
devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yat trayastriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ
divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yad yāmānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yat tuṣitānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ
prajānīte, yan nirmāṇaratīnāṃ devānāṃ
divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yat paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānāṃ
divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yad brahmapārṣadyānāṃ devānāṃ
divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yad brahmapurohitānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ
prajānīte, yan mahābrahmaṇāṃ devānāṃ〔PSP1-1 93〕
divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yat parīttābhānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ
prajānīte, yad apramāṇābhānāṃ devānāṃ
divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yad ābhāsvarāṇāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ
prajānīte, yac chubhakṛtsnānāṃ devānāṃ
divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yad anabrakānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ
prajānīte, yat puṇyaprasavānāṃ devānāṃ
divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yad bṛhatphalānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ
prajānīte, yad asaṃjñisattvānāṃ devānāṃ
divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yac chuddhābhāsānāṃ devānāṃ
divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yad aspṛhāṇāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yad atapānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yat sudṛśānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yat sudarśānānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tad bodhisattvaḥ prajānīte,
yad akaniṣṭhānāṃ devānāṃ divyaṃ cakṣus tadbodhisattvaḥ
prajānīte.

§451yat punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya divyaṃ
cakṣus tac cāturmahārājakāyikā devā na prajānanti,
na trayastriṃśā devāḥ prajānanti,
na yāmā devāḥ prajānanti, na tuṣitā devāḥ prajānanti,
na nirmāṇaratayo devāḥ prajānanti,
na paranirmitavaśavartino devāḥ prajānanti,
na brahmapārṣadyā devāḥ prajānanti,
na brahmapurohitā devāḥ prajānanti,
na mahābrahmaṇo devāḥ prajānanti,
na parīttabhā devāḥ prajānanti,
nāpramāṇābhā devāḥ prajānanti, nābhāsvarā devāḥ prajānanti,
na parīttaśubhā devāḥ prajānanti,
nāpramāṇaśubhā devāḥ prajānanti,
na śubhakṛtsnā devāḥ prajānanti,
nānabhrakā devāḥ prajānanti,
na puṇyaprasavā devāḥ prajānanti,
na bṛhatphalā devāḥ prajānanti,
nāsaṃjñisattvā devāḥ prajānanti,
na śuddhāvāsā devāḥ prajānanti,
nāspṛhādevāḥ prajānanti, nātapā devāḥ prajānanti,
na sudṛśā devāḥ prajānanti, na sudarśanā devāḥ prajānanti,
yad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya divyaṃ cakṣus tad akaniṣṭhā devā na prajānanti.

§452tenaiva pariśuddhena divyena cakṣuṣā pūrvasyāṃ diśi
gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu〔PSP1-1 94〕lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ
cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
tenaiva pariśuddhena divyena cakṣuṣā dakṣiṇasyāṃ
diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ
cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
tenaiva pariśuddhena divyena cakṣuṣā paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
tenaiva pariśuddhena divyena cakṣuṣā uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
evam uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
adho diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ
cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ
cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti.
idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ divyaṃ cakṣuḥ.

§453śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ prajñācakṣuḥ?

§454bhagavān āha: yena śāriputra prajñācakṣuṣā samanvāgato
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kañcid dharmaṃ prajānāti,
saṃskṛtaṃ vā asaṃskṛtaṃ vā kuśalaṃ vā akuśalaṃ vā
sāvadyaṃ vā anavadyaṃ vā sāsravaṃ vā anāsravaṃ vā
saṃkleśaṃ vā niṣkleśaṃ vā laukikaṃ vā
lokottaraṃ vā saṃkliṣṭaṃ vā vyavadānaṃ vā,
yena prajñācakṣuṣā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kaścid
dharmo na dṛṣṭo na śruto na mato na vijñātaḥ.
idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ prajñācakṣuḥ,

§455śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥ?

§456bhagavān āha: iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmacakṣuṣaivaṃ jānāti,
ayaṃ pudgalaḥ śraddhānusārī, ayaṃ pudgalo dharmānusārī,〔PSP1-1 95〕
ayaṃ pudgalaḥ śūnyatāvihārī,
ayaṃ pudgalo ‘nimittavihārī,
ayaṃ pudgalo ‘praṇihitavihārī.

§457ayaṃ pudgalaḥ śūnyatāvihārī,
asya pudgalasya śūnyatāvimokṣamukheṇa pañcendriyāṇy utpatsyante,
pañcabhir indriyair ānantaryasamādhiṃ prakṣyati,
ānantaryeṇa samādhinā vimuktijñānadarśanam utpādayiṣyati,
vimuktijñānadarśanena trīṇi saṃyojanāni prahāsyati,
satkāyadṛṣṭiṃ śīlavra­taparā­marśavi­cikitsāṃ ceti,
ayam ucyate pudgalaḥ srotaāpannaḥ,
sa bhāvanāmārgaṃ pratilabhya kāmarāgavyāpādatanutvād
ayam ucyate pudgalaḥ sakṛdāgāmī,
sa tenaiva bhāvanā­mārgeṇā­dhimāt­rabhāvitena
kāmarāgavyāpādaprahāṇād ayam ucyate pudgalo ‘nāgāmī,
sa tenaiva bhāvanā­mārgeṇā­dhimāt­rabhāvitena
rūparāgam ārūpyarāgam avidyāṃ mānam auddhatyaṃ ca
prahāyāyam ucyate pudgalo ‘rhan.

§458ayaṃ pudgalo ‘nimittavihārī,
asya pudgalas­yānimit­tavimok­ṣamukhena pañcendriyāṇy utpatsyante,
pañcabhir indriyair ānantaryasamādhiṃ prakṣyati
ānantaryeṇa samādhinā vimuktijñānadarśanam utpādayiṣyati,
vimuktijñānadarśanena trīṇi saṃyojanāni prahāsyati,
satkāyadṛṣṭiṃ śīlavra­taparā­marśavi­cikitsāṃ ceti,
ayam ucyate pudgalaḥ srotaāpannaḥ,
sa bhāvanāmārgaṃ pratilabhya kāmarāgavyāpādatanutvād
ayam ucyate pudgalaḥ sakṛdāgāmī,
sa tenaiva bhāvanā­mārgeṇā­dhimāt­rabhāvitena
kāmarāgavyāpādaprahāṇād ayam ucyate pudgalo ‘nāgāmī,
sa tenaiva bhāvanā­mārgeṇā­dhimāt­rabhāvitena
rūparāgam ārūpyarāgam avidyāṃ mānam auddhatyaṃ ca
prahāyāyam ucyate pudgalo ‘rhan.

§459ayaṃ pudgalo ‘praṇihitavihārī,
asya pudgalas­yāpraṇi­hitavi­mokṣamukhena pañcendriyāṇy utpatsyante,
pañcabhir indriyair ānantaryasamādhiṃ prakṣyati,
ānantaryeṇa samādhinā vimuktijñānadarśanam utpādayiṣyati,
vimuktijñānadarśanena trīṇi saṃyojanāni prahāsyati,
satkāyadṛṣṭiṃ śīlavra­taparā­marśavi­cikitsāṃ ceti,
ayam ucyate pudgalaḥ srotaāpannaḥ,
sa bhāvanāmārgaṃ pratilabhya kāmarā­gavyāpā­datanut­vādayam ucyate pudgalaḥ
sakṛdāgāmī, sa tenaiva bhāvanā­mārgeṇā­dhimāt­rabhāvitena
kāmarāgavyāpādaprahāṇād ayam ucyate pudgalo ‘nāgāmī,
sa〔PSP1-1 96〕tenaiva bhāvanā­mārgeṇā­dhimāt­rabhāvitena
rūparāgam ārūpyarāgam avidyāṃ mānam auddhatyaṃ ca
prahāyāyam ucyate pudgalo ‘rhan.
idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥ.

§460punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ jānāti,
yat kiñcit samudayadharmī sarvaṃ tan nirodhadharmīti prajānāti,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran pañcendriyāṇi prāpnoti.
idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥ.

§461punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ jānāti,
ayaṃ bodhisattvaḥ prathamacittotpādiko yo dānapāramitāyāṃ vā
carati, śīlapāramitāyāṃ vā carati,
sa tataḥ śuddhendriyaṃ pratilabhate, vīryendriyaṃ ca,
sa upāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ saṃcintyātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti,
kuśalamūlopalambhaś ca bhavati,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo brāhma­ṇamahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­patsyate,
ayaṃ kṣatri­yamahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­patsyate,
ayaṃ gṛhapa­timahā­śālaku­leṣūpa­patsyate,
ayaṃ cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapatsyate,
ayaṃ trayastriṃśeṣu deveṣūpapatsyate,
ayaṃ yāmeṣu deveṣūpapatsyate,
ayan tuṣiteṣu deveṣūpapatsyate,
ayaṃ nirmāṇaratiṣu deveṣūpapatsyate,
ayaṃ paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣūpapatsyate,
ayaṃ yāvad akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣūpapatsyate,
sa tatra sthitvā sattvān paripācayiṣyati,
sarvasukhopadhānena ca sattvān pratyupasthāsyati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayiśyati,
tathāgatāṃś cārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayiṣyati,
satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati,
na ca śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā patiṣyati,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na nivartate yāvan
nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddha iti.
idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥ.

§462punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ jānāti,
amī bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
amī bodhisattvā na vyākṛtā, amī bodhisattvā avinivartanīyāḥ,
amī bodhisattvā nāvinivartanīyāḥ,
eṣāṃ bodhisattvānām abhijñāḥ paripūrṇāḥ,
eṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ na paripūrṇāḥ,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo ‘bhijñāparipūrṇaḥ
pūrvasyāṃ diśi yāvad upariṣṭād diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamān
lokadhātūn gatvā tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān
satkaroti gurukaroti mānayati〔PSP1-1 97〕pūjayati,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo nābhijñāparipūrṇo yāvan na pūjayati,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo ‘bhijñānāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyati,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo nābhijñānāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyati,
asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati,
asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpariśuddhaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati,
anena bodhisattvena sattvāḥ pariśodhitāḥ,
anena bodhisattvena sattvā na pariśodhitāḥ,
asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya buddhā bhagavanto varṇaṃ bhāṣante,
asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na bhāṣante,
amī bodhisattvā buddhānāṃ bhagavatām āsannasthāyino bhaviṣyanti,
amī bodhisattvā mahāsattvā nāsannasthāyino bhaviṣyanti,
asya bodhisattvasya parimitam āyur bhaviṣyati,
asya bodhisattvasyāparimitam āyur bhaviṣyati,
asya bodhisattvasya parimitaḥ saṃgho bhaviṣyati,
asya bodhisattvasyāparimitaḥ saṃgho bhaviṣyati,
asya bodhisattvasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbuddhasya bodhisattvasaṃgho bhaviṣyati,
asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbuddhasya na bodhisattvasaṃgho bhaviṣyati,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo duṣkaracaryāṃ cariṣyati,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na duṣkaracaryāṃ cariṣyati,
ayaṃ bodhisattvaś caramabhavikaḥ,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo na caramabhavikaḥ,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo bodhimaṇḍe niṣatsyate,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo bodhimaṇḍe na niṣatsyate,
asya bodhisattvasya māro bhaviṣyati,
asya bodhisattvasya na māro bhaviṣyati.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥ.

§463śāriputra āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ buddhacakṣuḥ?

§464bhagavān āha: yac chāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bodhicittānantaraṃ vajropamaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadya
ekacittakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti,
daśabhis tathāgatabalaiḥ samanvāgataḥ,
caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhir aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair
mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇayā ca samanvāgataḥ,
yena ca cakṣuṣā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nāsti
kiñcid adṛṣṭaṃ vāśrutaṃ〔PSP1-1 98〕vāmataṃ vāvijñātaṃ vā
sarvair ākāraiḥ.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariśuddhaṃ buddhacakṣuḥ.

§465evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
pañcacakṣūṃṣi śodhayitukāmena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi śāriputra ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
sarve kuśalā dharmā antargatāḥ sarvaśrāvakadharmāś ca
sarvap­ratyeka­buddha­dharmāś ca bodhisattvadharmāś ca,
yat khalu śāriputra samyag vadanto vadeyuḥ
sarvakuśaladharmasaṃgraha iti
prajñāpāramitāṃ khalu samyag vadantovadeyuḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi śāriputra prajñāpāramitā janayitrī sarvāsāṃ pāramitānām,
eṣāṃ ca pañcānāṃ bodhisattvacakṣuṣām,
eṣu ca śāriputra pañcasu bodhisattvacakṣuḥṣu śikṣitvā
bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§466iti pañcacakṣur avavādaḥ

§467atra śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhijñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati,
so ‘nekavidham ṛddhividhiṃ pratyanubhavati,
pṛthivīm api kampayati, eko ‘pi bhūtvā bahudhā bhavati,
bahudhāpi bhūtvā eko bhavati,
āvirbhāvaṃ tirobhāvam api pratyanubhavati,
tiraḥkuḍyaṃ tiraḥprākāraṃ tiraḥparvatam apy asakto gacchati
tadyathāpi nāmākāśe ‘pi krāmati tadyathāpi nāma pakṣī śakuniḥ,
pṛthivyām apy unmajjanimajjaṃ karoti tadyathāpi nāmodake,
udake ‘bhidyamāno gacchati tadyathāpi nāma pṛthivyām,
dhūmāyaty api prajjalaty api tadyathāpi nāma mahān agniskandhaḥ,
udakam api kāyāt pramuñcati tadyathāpi nāma mahāmeghaḥ,
imāv api sūryācandramasāv evaṃ maharddhikau mahānubhāvau pāṇinā
parāmṛśati parimārṣṭi yāvad brahmalokād api kāyaṃ vaśena vartayati,
tayā ca ṛddhyā na manyate, tathā hi satām
ṛddhiṃ nopalabhate yayā manyate tad api na manyate
yenāpi manyate svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya, svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya,
sa na ṛddhicetanām apy utpādayati na ṛddhyabhinirhāracetanāṃ vā
anyatra sarvajñatā manasikārāt.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran ṛddhividh­yabhij­ñāsākṣātk­riyājñānam〔PSP1-1 99〕abhinirharati.

§468sa divyena śrotradhātunā viśuddhe­nātikrān­tamānuṣ­yakeṇa śabdān
śṛṇoti divyān mānuṣyakāṃś ca,
na ca tena divyena śrotreṇa manyate, ahaṃ śabdān śṛṇomi,
tathā hi sa tarn api śabdaṃ nopalabhate svabhāvaśūnyatām
upādāya svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya,
sa na divyaśrotracetanām apy utpādayati,
na divyaś­rotrābhi­nirhāra­cetanāṃ vānyatra sarvākārajñatāmanaskārāt.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran divyaś­rotrābhij­ñāsākṣātk­riyājñānam abhinirharati.

§469sa parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ cetasaiva yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
sarāgacittaṃ sarāgacittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
vigatarāgaṃ cittaṃ vigatarāgaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
sadoṣaṃ cittaṃ sadoṣaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
vītadoṣaṃ cittaṃ vītadoṣaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
samohaṃ cittaṃ samohaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
vītamohaṃ cittaṃ vītamohaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
satṛṣṇaṃ cittaṃ satṛṣṇaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
vīatatṛṣṇaṃ cittaṃ vītatṛṣṇaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
sopādānaṃ cittaṃ sopādānaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
nirūpādānaṃ cittaṃ nirūpādānaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
saṃkṣiptaṃ cittaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
vikṣiptaṃ cittaṃ vikṣiptaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
parīttaṃ cittaṃ parīttaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
vipulaṃ cittaṃ vipulaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
mahadgataṃ cittaṃ mahadgataṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
samāhitaṃ cittaṃ samāhitaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
asamāhitaṃ cittam asamāhitaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
viviktaṃ cittaṃ viviktaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
aviviktaṃ cittam aviviktaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
sāsravaṃ cittaṃ sāsravaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
anāsravaṃ cittam anāsravaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
sāṅgaṇaṃ cittaṃ sāṅgaṇaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
anaṅgaṇaṃ cittam anaṅgaṇaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
sottaraṃ〔PSP1-1 100〕cittaṃ sottaraṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
anuttaraṃ cittam anuttaraṃ cittam iti
yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, tena ca na manyate,
tathā hi tac cittam acittam acintyatām upādāya,
so ‘haṃ prajānāmīti na manyate,
tad eva cittaṃ nopalabhate svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya,
na sa paracittacetanām apy utpādayati,
na paracit­tābhinir­hāracetanāṃ vānyat­rasarvā­kārajña­tāmana­sikārāt.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvasatt­vacitta­caritā­bhijñā­sākṣātk­riyājñānam abhinirharati.

§470pūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānena sa ekām api jātim anusmarati,
dve tisro yāvaj jātiśatasahasrāṇy apy anusmarati,
sa ekam api cittam anusmarati yāvac cittaśatam api,
ekam api divasaṃ divasaśatam api,
ekam api māsaṃ māsaśatam api,
ekam api varṣaṃ varṣaśatam api,
ekam api kalpaṃ kalpaśatam api,
anekāni api kalpaśatāny anekāny api kalpasahasrāṇy anekāny
api kalpaśatasahasrāṇy anekāny api kalpako­ṭiniyu­taśata­sahasrāṇi
anusmarati yāvat pūrvāntakoṭīm apy anusmarati,
amutrāham āsam evaṃnāmā evaṃgotra evaṃjātir evamāhāra evaṃcirasthitikaḥ,
evamāyuṣparyantaḥ, sa tataś cyuto ‘mutropapannaḥ,
tataś cyuta ihāsmy upapanna iti,
sa evaṃ sākāraṃ sādṛśaṃ sanirdeśam anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsam anusmarati,
tena ca pūrvani­vāsānus­mṛtyabhij­ñānena na manyate,
tathā hi tajjñānam ajñānam acintyatām upādāya,
so ‘haṃ prajānāmīti na manyate,
sa tad eva jñānaṃ nopalabhate svabhāvaśūnyatām
upādāya svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya,
na sa pūrvanivāsānusmṛticetanām apy utpādayati,
na pūrvani­vāsānus­mṛtyabhi­nirhāra­cetanāṃ vā
anyatra sarvākā­rajñatā­manasi­kārāt.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran pūrvani­vāsānus­mṛtisāk­ṣātkri­yājñānam abhinirharati.

§471sa divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhe­nātikrān­tamānuṣ­yakeṇa sattvān
paśyati cyavamānān utpadyamānān suvarṇān durvarṇān hīnān
praṇītān sugatau durgatau yathākarmopagān sattvān prajānāti,
amī bhavantaḥ sattvāḥ〔PSP1-1 101〕kāyasucaritena samanvāgatāḥ
vāksucaritena samanvāgatāḥ manaḥsucaritena samanvāgatāḥ,
āryāṇām anapavādakāḥ samyagdṛṣṭayaḥ
tena kāyavāṅmanaḥsucaritena hetunā sugatau svargaloka upapadyante.

§472ime punar bhavantaḥ sattvāḥ kāyaduścaritena samanvāgatāḥ,
vāgduścaritena samanvāgatāḥ,
manoduścaritena samanvāgatāḥ, āryāṇām apavādakāḥ
mithyādṛṣṭayas te mithyā­dṛṣṭikar­masamā­dānahetoḥ kāyasya
bhedāt paraṃ maraṇād apāyadurgativinipātaṃ narakeṣūpapadyante.

§473iti hi divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhe­nātikrān­tamānuṣ­yakeṇa
daśadiśi loke sarvalokadhātuṣu dharmadhātuparame
ākāśadhātuparyavasāne ṣaḍgatikānāṃ sattvānāṃ
cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti.

§474tena ca na manyate tathā hi tac cakṣur acakṣur acintyatām
upādāya, so ‘haṃ paśyāmīti na manyate,
tad eva cakṣur nopalabhate svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya, svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya,
na sa divyacakṣuścetanām apy utpādayati,
na divyacak­ṣurabhi­nirhāra­cetanāṃ vā
anyatra sarvākā­rajñatā­manasi­kārāt.

§475evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran divyacak­ṣurabhij­ñāsākṣātk­riyājñānam abhinirharati,
so ‘nutpā­dasākṣātk­riyābhij­ñājñānam abhinirharati,
na ca śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā patati,
nāpy anyaṃ kañcid dharmam āśaṃsati anyatrānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyamīti,
sa tayā āsravakṣaya sākṣātk­riyābhij­ñājñānā­bhinir­hāraku­śalatayā
na manyate tathā hi taj jñānam ajñānam acintyatām upādāya,
so ‘haṃ prajānāmīti na manyate,
tad eva ca jñānaṃ nopalabhate svabhāvaśūnyatām
upādāya svabhāvaviviktatām upādāya svabhāvānupalabdhitām upādāya,
na sa āsravakṣayacetanām apy utpādayati
nāsravak­ṣayābhij­ñābhinir­hāracetanāṃ vānyatra sarvākā­rajñatā­manasi­kārāt.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann āsravak­ṣayābhij­ñāsākṣātk­riyājñānam abhinirharati.

§476evaṃ punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
ṣaḍabhijñāḥ paripūryante pariśudhyante ca,
abhijñāḥ〔PSP1-1 102〕śāriputra pariśuddhāḥ sarvākārajñatām
arpayanti,

§477santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti,
atyantaśūnyatayā na ca gṛhītatām upādāya.

§478santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti,
atyantaśūnyatayā āpattyanadhyāpattitām
upādāya.

§479santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti,
atyantaśūnyatayā akṣobhaṇatām upādāya.

§480santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti,
atyantaśūnyatayā kāyika­caitasi­kavīryās­raṃsanatām
upādāya.

§481santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti,
atyantaśūnyatayā avikṣiptacittatām
upādāya.

§482santi śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti,
atyantaśūnyatayā dauṣpraj­ñacitta­parivar­janatām
upādāya.

§483evaṃ khalu śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
sthitvā sarvākārajñatāpanthānaṃ śodhayanti,
atyantaśūnyatām upādāya,
dānaṃ parigrahatām upādāya prajñapyate,
śīlaṃ dauḥśīlyam upādāya prajñapyate,
kṣāntir akṣāntitām upādāya prajñapyate,
vīryaṃ kauśīdyam upādāya prajñapyate,
samādhir asamāhitatām upādāya prajñapyate,
prajñā dauṣprajñam upādāya prajñapyate,
sa tīrṇa iti na manyate, na tīrṇa iti na manyate,
dānaṃ parigraha iti na manyate,
śīlaṃ dauḥśīlyam iti na manyate,
kṣāntiḥ kṣobha iti na manyate,
vīryaṃ kauśīdyam iti na manyate,
samādhir asamāhiteti na manyate,
prajñādauṣprajñam iti na manyate,
ākruṣṭo ‘ham iti na manyate, vandito ‘ham iti na manyate,
satkṛto ‘ham iti na manyate, asatkṛto ‘ham iti
na manyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi śāriputra anutpāda ākruṣṭo ‘ham iti manyate,〔PSP1-1 103〕
vandito ‘ham iti manyate, satkṛto ‘ham iti manyate,
asatkṛto ‘ham iti manyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi prajñāpāramitā sarvamananāḥ samucchinatti,
iha śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato ye guṇā bhavanti
na te sarve śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ saṃvidyante,
sa imān guṇān paripūrayan sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca
pariśodhayati sarvākārajñatāṃ cānuprāpnoti.

§484punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvasattvānām
antike samacittatām utpādayati,
sarvasattvānām antike samacittatām
utpādya sarvadharmasamatāṃ pratilabhate,
sarvadharmasamatāṃ pratilabhya sarvasattvān
sarvadharmasamatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sa dṛṣṭa eva dharme buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ priyo bhavati manaāpaś ca,
sarvabodhisattvānāṃ ca sarvaśrāvakānāṃ ca
pratyekabuddhānāṃ ca priyo bhavati manaāpaś ca,
sa yatra yatropapadyate tatra tatra na jātu cakṣuṣā amanaāpāni
rūpāṇi paśyati, na śrotreṇāmanaāpān śabdān śṛṇoti,
na ghrāṇenāmanaāpān gandhāñ jighrati,
na jihvayāmanaāpān rasān āsvādayati,
na kāyenāmanaāpān sparśān spṛśati,
na manasāmanaāpān dharmān vijānāti,
na ca parihīyate ‘nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ.

§485asmin khalu punaḥ prajñāpāramitānirdeśe nirdiśyamāne
trīṇi bhikṣuṇīśatāni bhagavantaṃ yathāvṛtaiś cīvarair
abhicchādayāmāsur anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpādayāmāsuḥ.
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ smitam akarot.

§486atha khalv āyuṣmān ānandaḥ samutthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā
dakṣiṇañ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya
yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya prādurbhāvāya,
nāhetukaṃ nāpratyayaṃ buddhā bhagavantaḥ
smitaṃ prāduṣkurvanti?

§487bhagavān āha: etāny ānanda trīṇi bhikṣuṇīśatāni
ekaṣaṣṭitame kalpe mahāketunāmānas tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā loke utpatsyante,
tārakopame kalpe itaś cyutāni santi akṣobhyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya buddhakṣetre upapatsyate,
ṣaṣṭiś ca devaputrasahasrāṇi〔PSP1-1 104〕yāni
yāny anayā dharmadeśanayā paripācitāni
tāni tāni maitreyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike parinirvāsyanti.

§488atha khalu bhagavato ‘nubhāvena tasyāṃ velāyāṃ
pūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti sma,
catasraḥ pariṣado bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ parṣanmaṇḍalād,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti,
paścimāyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti,
uttarasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti,
uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti,
pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti,
dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti,
paścimottarasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti,
adha ūrdhvam ekaikasyāṃ diśi buddhasahasraṃ paśyanti,
mahato buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhāṃ paśyanti,
na ceha sahāyāṃ lokadhātau tān buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhān
paśyanti yān daśasu dikṣu teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhān paśyanti sma.

§489atha khalu bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ parṣanmaṇḍalād daśabhiḥ
prāṇisahasraiḥ praṇidhānāni kṛtāni vayaṃ tāni
puṇyāni kariṣyāmo yaiḥ puṇyair eteṣu
buddhak­ṣetreṣū­papats­yāmaha iti.

§490atha khalu bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇām āśayaṃ viditvā
tasyāṃ velāyāṃ smitam akarot.

§491ānanda āha: ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ
smitasya prādurbhāvāya?

§492bhagavān āha: paśyasi tvam ānandemāni
daśaprāṇisahasrāṇi.

§493ānanda āha: paśyāmi bhagavan.

§494bhagavān āha: etāny ānanda daśaprāṇisahasrāṇi itaś cyutāni
teṣu daśasu dikṣu buddhak­ṣetrasa­hasreṣū­papats­yante,
na ca kadācit tathāgatavirahitāni bhaviṣyanti,
tataḥ paścād vyūharājanāmānas tathāgatā loke utpatsyante.

§495atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmāṃś ca
mahāmaudgalyāyana āyuṣmāṃś ca subhūtir āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ,
ete cānye ca saṃbahulā abhijñātā abhijñātā bhikṣavo bodhisattvāś ca
bhikṣubhikṣuṇy upāsakopāsikāś ca bhagavantam etad avocan:
mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yad uta prajñāpāramitā, agrapāramiteyaṃ〔PSP1-1 105〕
viśiṣṭapāramiteyaṃ pravarapāramiteyam anuttarapāramiteyaṃ
niruttarapāramiteyaṃ asamapāramiteyaṃ ākāśapāramiteyaṃ
svalak­ṣaṇaśūn­yatāpā­ramiteyaṃ sarvagu­ṇasaman­vāgata­pārami­teyaṃ,
anavamardanīyapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yad uta prajñāpāramitā.

§496atra hi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caradbhir bodhisattvair
mahāsattvair asamasamaṃ dānaṃ dattaṃ tair
asamasamā dānapāramitā paripūritā,
tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ,
te ‘samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ.

§497tair asamasamaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣitaṃ,
tair asamasamā śīlapāramitā paripūritā,
tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ,
te ‘samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ.

§498tair asamasamā kṣāntir bhāvitā,
tair asamasamā kṣāntipāramitā paripūritā,
tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ,
te ‘samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ,

§499tair asamasamaṃ vīryam ārabdhaṃ,
tair asamasamā vīryapāramitā paripūritā,
tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ,
te ‘samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ.

§500tair asamasamaṃ dhyānam utpāditaṃ,
tair asamasamā dhyānapāramitā paripūritā,
tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ,
te ‘samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ,

§501tair asamasamā prajñā bhāvitā,
tair asamasamā prajñāpāramitā paripūritā,
tair asamasama ātmabhāvaḥ pratilabdhaḥ,
te ‘samasamasya dharmasya lābhino bhaviṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ.

§502atraiva ca tvaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann
asamasamasya rūpasya lābhī jāto ‘samasamāyā vedanāyāḥ
saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām asamasamasya vijñānasya lābhī jāto
‘samasamāṃ bodhim abhisaṃbuddho ‘samasamaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartitam.

§503evam atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavanto ‘traiva
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ
samyaksaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante ca abhisaṃbudhyante ca,
tasmāt tarhi bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ〔PSP1-1 106〕
pāraṃ gantukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ,
namaskaraṇīyās te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye ‘syāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena.

§504evam ukte bhagavāṃs tān saṃbahulān
śrāvakāṃs tāṃś ca bodhisattvān etad avocat:
evam etat kulaputra evam etat,
namaskaraṇīyās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena ye ‘syāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
bodhisattvaṃ hi śāriputrāgamya lokasya loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
manuṣyalokasya devalokasya kṣatriyamahāśālakulānāṃ
brāhmaṇamahāśālakulānāṃ gṛhapatimahāśālakulānāṃ
rājñāṃ cakravartināṃ cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ
devānāṃ trayastriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ yāmānāṃ devānāṃ
tuṣitānāṃ devānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ devānāṃ
paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānāṃ brahmapārṣadyānāṃ
devānāṃ brahmapurohitānāṃ devānāṃ mahābrahmāṇāṃ
devānāṃ parīttābhānāṃ devānām apramāṇābhānāṃ
devānām ābhāsvarāṇāṃ devānāṃ parīttaśubhānāṃ
devānām apramāṇaśubhānāṃ devānāṃ śubhakṛtsnānāṃ
devānām anabhrakānāṃ devānāṃ puṇyaprasavānāṃ devānāṃ
bṛhatphalānāṃ devānām asaṃjñisattvānāṃ devānāṃ
śuddhābhāsānāṃ devānām aspṛhāṇāṃ devānām atapānāṃ
devānāṃ sudṛśānāṃ devānāṃ sudarśanānāṃ devānām
akaniṣṭhānāṃ devānām ākāśānantyāyatanopagānāṃ devānāṃ
vijñānā­nantyā­yatano­pagānāṃ devānām ākiñcānyāyatanopagānāṃ
devānāṃ naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nopagānāṃ
devānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, srotaāpannānāṃ
sakṛdāgāminām anāgāminām arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ
bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tathāgatānām
arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
bodhisattvaṃ hi śāriputrāgamya trayāṇāṃ
ratnānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
laukikānāṃ ca sarvajīvitopakaraṇānām
annapā­navast­raśayyā­sanaglā­naprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riskārāṇāṃ
maṇimuk­tāvaiḍūr­yaśaṃkha­śilāpra­vālajā­tarūpa­rajatānāṃ
loke prādurbhāvo bhavati, yāvac chāriputra sarvasukhopadhānāṃ
divyānāṃ mānuṣyakāṇāṃ ca bhavasukhānāṃ ca
nirvāṇasukhānāṃ ca〔PSP1-1 107〕loke prādurbhāvo bhavati,
sarvaśaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvam āgamya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
bodhisattvo hi śāriputra caryāñ caran ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sattvān niyojayati,
dānaṃ dāpayati śīlaṃ samādāpayati kṣāntyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati
vīryaṃ niyojayati dhyāne pratiṣṭhāpayati prajñāyāṃ niyojayati,
sarve ca sattvā bodhisattvam āgamya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti,
tasmāc chāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo sarvasattvānāṃ
hitasukhāya pratipanno bhavati.

§505atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ jihvendriyaṃ nirnāmayitvā
imaṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ jihvend­riyeṇāc­chādayāmāsa.

§506atha khalu tato jihvendriyād anekavarṇā nānāvarṇā arciṣo niśceruḥ,
niḥsṛtya pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ.
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ,
paścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ,
uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ,
uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ,
pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ,
dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ,
paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ,
adhastād diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ,
ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamān
lokadhātūn ābhayāvabhāsayāmāsuḥ,

§507atha khalu pūrvasyāṃ yāvad ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamebhyo
buddhakṣetrebhyo ‘prameyāsaṃkhyeyā bodhisattvās tān
prabhāvyūhān dṛṣṭvā svakasvakeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu
buddhān bhagavataḥ paripṛcchanti sma:
kasyāyaṃ bhagavann anubhāvo yenāyam eva prabhāvabhāsaḥ
saṃdṛśyate?

§508te buddhā bhagavantas tān bodhisattvān
mahāsattvān evam āhuḥ: eṣa kulaputrāḥ
paścime yāvad adho digbhāge sahāyāṃ lokadhātau śākyamunir nāma
tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddḥs tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati,
tena jihvendriyaṃ nirṇamayya pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadībālukopamā
iokadhātavo〔PSP1-1 108〕‘vabhāsena sphuṭīkṛtā yāvad ūrdhvaṃ diśi,
evaṃ daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadībālukopamā lokadhātavo
‘vabhāsena sphuṭīkṛtā yad uta bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ deśanāya saṃprakāśanāya.

§509te bodhisattvās tāṃs tathāgatān evam āhuḥ:
gamiṣyāmo vayaṃ bhagavaṃs tāṃ sahālokadhātuṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ
śākyamuniṃ tathāgataṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya,
tāṃś ca daśadiksaṃnipatitān bodhisattvān
mahāsattvāṃs tāṃ ca prajñāpāramitāṃ śravaṇāya.

§510te buddhā bhagavanta āhuḥ:
gacchata kulaputrā yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyadhvam.

§511atha khalu te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā daśabhyo digbhyaḥ
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kāvaija­yantīr gṛhītvā
nānārat­nasuvar­ṇarūpya­puṣpapuṭāni ca gṛhītvā
mahatyā tūryatāḍāvacarasaṃgītyā bhagavantaṃ śākyamunim upasaṃkrāntā abhūvan.

§512atha khalu cāturmahārājakāyikā devās trayastriṃśā
devā yāmā devās tuṣitā devā nirmāṇaratayo devāḥ
paranirmitavaśavartino devā brahmapurohitā devā mahābrahmāṇo devāḥ
parīttābhā devā apramāṇābhā devā ābhāsvarā devāḥ
parīttaśubhā devā apramāṇaśubhā devāḥ
śubhakṛtsnā devā anabhrakā devāḥ
puṇyaprasavā devā bṛhatphalā devā asaṃjñisattvā
devāḥ śuddhābhāsā devā aspṛhā devā atapā devāḥ
sudṛśā devāḥ sudarśanā devā akaniṣṭhāś ca
devā divyapuṣ­padhūpa­gandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatākā
utpala­kumuda­puṇḍarī­kamāndā­ravake­sarata­mālapatrāṇi gṛhītvā
yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāman.

§513atha khalu te bodhisattvās te ca devās taiḥ
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepanais tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham avakiranti sma.

§514atha khalu tāni puṣpāṇi vaihāyasam abhyudgamyāsya
trisāhasramahāsāhasrasya lokadhātor upariṣṭāt puṣpakūṭāgāraḥ
saṃsthito ‘bhūt catusthūṇaś caturasro bhāgataḥ
suvibhakto ramaṇīyo manoramaḥ.

§515atha khalu tataḥ parṣadaḥ prāṇiko­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasram
utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā
dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ〔PSP1-1 109〕pratiṣṭhāpya
yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat:
vayaṃ bhagavann anāgate ‘dhvani evaṃrūpāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
lābhino bhavema yathā tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ,
evaṃ ca śrāvakagaṇaṃ parikarṣema evaṃ ca
parṣadi dharmaṃ deśayema yac caitarhi tathāgato bhagavān
dharmaṃ deśayati.

§516atha khalu bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇām
āsayaṃ viditvā sarvadharmāṇāṃ
cānutpā­dāyāni­rodhāyā­nabhisaṃs­kārāyāp­rādurbhāvāya kṣāntiṃ viditvā
smitam akarot.
atha tato ‘nekavarṇā raśmayo bhagavato mukhadvārān
niścaritās te sarvāvantaṃ lokaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punar
evāgatā bhagavato mūrdhany antardhīyante sma.

§517atha khalv āyuṣmān ānanda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā
dakṣiṇaṃ janumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya
yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya pradurbhāvāya?

§518atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat:
etad ānanda prāṇiko­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasram aṣṭaṣaṣṭyā
kalpakoṭībhir bodhyaṅgapuṣpanāmānas tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā loka utpatsyante puṣpākare kalpe.

§519iti ṣaḍabhijñāvavādaḥ

§520atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyām
āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim āmantrayāmāsa:
pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitām ārabhya yathā bodhisattvāḥ mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ niryāyur iti.

§521atha khalu teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ teṣāṃ ca
mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ca devaputrāṇām etad abhavat,
kiṃ nu khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ
svakena prajñāp­ratibhā­nabalā­dhānena bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitām upadekṣyaty utāho buddhānubhāvena?

§522atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir buddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ teṣāñ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ teṣāñ ca devaputrāṇāṃ
cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
yat kiñcid〔PSP1-1 110〕āyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ
śrāvakā bhāṣante deśayanty upadiśanti sarvaḥ
sa tathāgatasya puruṣakāro veditavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitas tasyāṃ dharmadeśanāyāṃ
śikṣamāṇās tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtvā
yad yad eva bhāṣante deśayanty upadiśanti sarvaṃ tad dharmatayā na virudhyate,
tathāgata evaiṣa śāriputra upāyayogena bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitām upadekṣyati,
aviṣayo ‘tra śāriputra sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitām
upadeṣṭum.

§523iti darśana­mārgāva­vādopakṣepaḥ

§524atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
bodhisattva iti bhagavann ucyate,
katamasyaitad bhagavan dharmasyādhivacanaṃ yad uta bodhisattva iti?
nāhaṃ bhagavan dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yad uta bodhisattva iti,
so ‘haṃ bhagavan bodhisattvam asamanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām
apy anupalabhamānaḥ katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vadiṣyāmi?

§525bhagavān āha: nāmamātram idaṃ subhūte
yad uta prajñāpāramitā iti bodhisattva iti ca, tad api ca
bodhisattvanāma nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte sattvaḥ sattva iti cocyate,
na ca kācit sattvopalabdhiḥ,
yac ca tannāma tat prajñaptimātraṃ prajñaptidharmaḥ
prajñaptisat.

§526iti duḥkhe dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ

§527tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho
‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
evam ātmasatt­vajīva­poṣapu­ruṣapud­galama­nujamā­navakā­rakave­dakajā­nakapaśyakāḥ
sarva ete prajñaptidharmāḥ
sarva ete anutpādā anirodhā yāvad eva nāmamātreṇa vyavahriyante.

§528evam eva subhūte yā ca prajñāpāramitā,
yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo,
yac ca bodhisattvanāma sarva ete prajñaptidharmāḥ,
sarva ete anutpādā anirodhā yāvad eva nāmamātreṇa vyavahriyate.

§529tadyathāpi nāma subhūte idam adhyātmikaṃ rūpam iti
dharmaprajñaptimātraṃ〔PSP1-1 111〕tasyāś ca
dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.

§530vedaneti dharmaprajñaptimātram etat, tasyāś ca
dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.

§531saṃjñeti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra
nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.

§532saṃskārā iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra
nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.

§533vijñānam iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra
nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.

§534evam eva subhūte prajñāpāramitā ca bodhisattvaś ca
bodhisattvanāma ca sarva ete prajñaptidharmās teṣāñ ca
prajñaptidharmāṇāṃ notpādona nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate.

§535cakṣur iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra
nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta cakṣur iti,
tac ca cakṣur nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§536śrotram iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra
nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta śrotram iti,
tac ca śrotraṃ nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§537ghrāṇam iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyās ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra
nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta ghrāṇam iti,
tac ca ghrāṇaṃ nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§538jihveti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra
nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta jihveti,
sā ca jihvā nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§539kāya iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter〔PSP1-1 112〕notpādo na nirodho
‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta kāya iti,
sa ca kāyo nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§540mana iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra
nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate yad uta mana iti,
tac ca mano nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§541rūpam iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair
notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate rūpam iti.

§542śabda iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair
notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate śabda iti.

§543gandha iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair
notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate gandha iti.

§544rasa iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair
notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate rasa iti.

§545sparśa iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair
notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
sparśa iti.

§546dharma iti subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair
notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
dharma iti.

§547cakṣurdhātū rūpadhātuś cakṣurvijñānadhātur iti
subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñaptair
notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.

§548śrotradhātuḥ śabdadhātuḥ śrotravijñānadhātur iti
subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo nirodho
‘nyatra〔PSP1-1 113〕nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante,

§549ghrāṇadhātur gandhadhātur ghrāṇavijñānadhātur iti
subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyās ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho
‘nyatra nāma saṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.

§550jihvādhātū rasadhātur jihvāvijñānadhātur iti
subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho
‘nyatra nāma saṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.

§551kāyadhātuḥ spraṣṭavyadhātuḥ kāyavijñānadhātur iti
subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho
‘nyatra nāma saṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.

§552manodhātur dharmadhātur manovijñānadhātur iti
subhūte dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho
‘nyatra nāma saṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
te ca nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.

§553evam eva subhūte yad ucyate prajñāpāramiteti, bodhisattva iti,
bodhisattvanāmeti ca dharmaprajñaptimātram etat,
tasyāś ca dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho
‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
tac ca nāma nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§554tadyathāpi nāma subhūte yad etad ādhyātmikaṃ śarīraṃ śarīram iti vyavahriyate,
śiro grīvā udaram aṃsau skandhau bāhū pṛṣṭhaṃ pārśvakāḥ
kaṭhyūrū jaṅghe pādāv asthīnīti vyavahriyante,
te ca prajñaptidharmās teṣāṃ notpādo na nirodho
‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyante,
tac ca nāma nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§555evam eva subhūte yad ucyate prajñāpāramiteti bodhisattva iti
bodhisattvanāmeti ca sarva ete prajñaptidharmās teṣāṃ ca
notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyante,
tac ca nāma nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§556〔PSP1-1 114〕tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bāhyaṃ tṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ
śākhāparṇapalāśaṃ sarvaṃ taṃ nānānāmadheyair vyapadiśyate,
teṣāñ ca nāmnāṃ notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyante,
tāni ca nāmāni nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.

§557evam eva subhūte yad ucyate prajñāpāramiteti bodhisattva iti
bodhisattvanāmeti ca sarva ete prajñaptidharmās te ca
nānānāmadheyair vyapadiśyante, teṣāṃ ca
nāmnāṃ notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyante,
tāni ca nāmāni nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyante.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§558punar aparaṃ subhūte tadyathāpi nāma
svapnap­ratiśrut­kāmarī­ciprati­bhāsamā­yopamās tathāgatanirmitāḥ
sarve te dharmaprajñaptimātrās teṣāñ ca
notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
tac ca nāma nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§559evam eva subhūte yad ucyate prajñāpāramiteti bodhisattva iti
bodhisattvanāmeti ca sarvam etad dharmaprajñaptimātraṃ tasyāś ca
dharmaprajñapter notpādo na nirodho ‘nyatra nāmasaṃketamātreṇa vyavahriyate,
tac ca nāma nādhyātman na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§560evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā nāmasaṃketaprajñaptyām
avavādaprajñaptyāṃ dharmaprajñaptyāṃ ca
śikṣitavyam.

§561iti duḥkhe dharmajñānam

§562evaṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ nityam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam anityam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ sukham iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ duḥkham iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam ātmeti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam anātmeti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ śāntam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam aśāntam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ śūnyam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam aśūnyam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ nimittam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam animittam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ praṇihitam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam apraṇihitam iti〔PSP1-1 115〕samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ saṃskṛtam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam asaṃskṛtam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam utpannam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam anutpannam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ niruddham iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam aniruddham iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ viviktam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam aviviktam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ kuśalam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam akuśalam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ sāvadyam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam anavadyam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ sāsravam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpam anāsravam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ saṃkleśam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ niḥkleśam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ laukikam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ lokottaram iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ saṃkleśam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ vyavadānam iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ saṃsāra iti samanupaśyati,
na rūpaṃ nirvāṇam iti samanupaśyati.

§563na vedanā nityeti samanupaśyati,
na vedanānityeti samanupaśyati,
na sukheti samanupaśyati, na duḥkheti samanupaśyati,
nātmeti nānātmeti na śānteti nāśānteti,
na śūnyeti nāśūnyeti, na nimitteti nānimitteti,
na praṇihiteti nāpraṇihiteti vedanāṃ samanupaśyati,
na saṃskṛteti nāsaṃskṛteti,
notpanneti nānutpanneti, na niruddheti nāniruddheti,
na vivikteti nāvivikteti na kuśaleti nākuśaleti,
na sāvadyeti nānavadyeti, na sāsraveti nānāsraveti,
na saṃkleśeti na niḥkleśeti, na laukiketi na lokottareti,
na saṃkleśeti na vyavadānam iti,
na saṃsāra iti na nirvāṇam iti,
vedanāṃ samanupaśyati.

§564na saṃjñā nityeti samanupaśyati,
na saṃjñānityeti samanupaśyati,
na sukheti na duḥkheti nātmeti nānātmeti,
na śānteti nāśānteti na śūnyeti nāśūnyeti na nimitteti nānimitteti,
na praṇihiteti nāpraṇihiteti saṃjñāṃ samanupaśyati,
na saṃskṛteti nāsaṃskṛteti notpanneti nānutpanneti,
na niruddheti nāniruddheti na vivikteti nāvivikteti,
na kuśaleti nākuśaleti na sāvadyeti nānavadyeti na sāsraveti nānāsraveti,
na saṃkleśeti na niḥkleśeti na laukiketi na lokottareti na saṃkleśam iti
na vyavadānam iti na saṃsāra iti na nirvāṇam iti
saṃjñāṃ samanupaśyati.

§565〔PSP1-1 116〕na saṃskārā nityā iti samanupaśyati,
na saṃskārā anityā iti samanupaśyati,
na sukhā iti na duḥkhā iti nātmāna iti nānātmāna iti
na śāntā iti nāśāntā iti na śūnyā iti nāśūnyā iti
na nimittā iti nānimittā iti na praṇihitā iti
nāpraṇihitā iti saṃskārān samanupaśyati,
na saṃskṛtā iti nāsaṃskṛtā iti notpannā iti
nānutpannā iti na niruddhā iti nāniruddhā iti
na viviktā iti nāviviktā iti, na kuśalā iti nākuśalā iti,
na sāvadyā iti nānavadyā iti, na sāsravā iti nānāsravā iti,
na saṃkleśā iti na niḥkleśā iti,
na laukikā iti na lokottarā iti na saṃkleśā iti
na vyavadānam iti na saṃsāra iti na nirvāṇam iti
saṃskārān samanupaśyati.

§566na vijñānaṃ nityam iti samanupaśyati,
na vijñānam anityam iti samanupaśyati,
na sukham iti na duḥkham iti, nātmeti nānātmeti,
na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti
na nimittam iti nānimittam iti na praṇihitam iti
nāpraṇihitam iti vijñānaṃ samanupaśyati,
na saṃskṛtam iti nāsaṃskṛtam iti notpannam iti nānutpannam iti,
na niruddham iti nāniruddham iti na viviktam iti
nāviviktam iti na kuśalamiti nākuśalam iti,
na sāvadyam iti nānavadyam iti na sāsravam iti
nānasravam iti na saṃkleśam iti na niḥkleśam iti,
na laukikam iti na lokottaram iti,
na saṃkleśam iti na vyavadānam iti,
na saṃsara iti na nirvāṇam iti vijñānaṃ samanupaśyati.

§567evaṃ na cakṣurdhātur nitya iti vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātur nitya iti vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātur nitya iti vā anitya iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§568na cakṣurdhātuḥ sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātuḥ sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§569na cakṣurdhātur ātmeti vā anātmeti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātur ātmeti vā anātmeti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātur ātmeti vā anātmeti vā
samanupaśyati.

§570na cakṣurdhātuḥ śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātuḥ śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§571〔PSP1-1 117〕na cakṣurdhātuḥ śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātuḥ śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§572na cakṣurdhātur nimitta iti vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātur nimitta iti vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātur nimitta iti vā animitta iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§573na cakṣurdhātuḥ praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātuḥ praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§574na cakṣurdhātuḥ saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātuḥ saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§575na cakṣurdhātur utpanna iti vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātur utpanna iti vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātur utpanna iti vā anutpanna iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§576na cakṣurdhātur niruddha iti vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātur niruddha iti vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātur niruddha iti vā aniruddha iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§577na cakṣurdhātur vivikta iti vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātur vivikta iti vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātur vivikta iti vā avivikta iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§578na cakṣurdhātuḥ kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātuḥ kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§579na cakṣurdhātuḥ sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātuḥ sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§580na cakṣurdhātuḥ sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātuḥ sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§581na cakṣurdhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ〔PSP1-1 118〕saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§582na cakṣurdhātur laukika iti vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātur laukika iti vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātur laukika iti vā lokottara iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§583na cakṣurdhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§584na cakṣurdhātuḥ saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na rūpadhātuḥ saṃsara iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati,
na cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti
vā samanupaśyati.

§585evaṃ na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur nitya iti
vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§586na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ
sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati.

§587na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur ātmeti vā
anātmeti vā samanupaśyati.

§588na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ
śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§589na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ
śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§590na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur nimitta iti
vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§591na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ
praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§592na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ
saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§593na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur utpanna iti
vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati.

§594na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur niruddha iti
vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati.

§595〔PSP1-1 119〕na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur vivikta iti
vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§596na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ
kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati.

§597na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ
sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§598na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ
sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati.

§599na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ
saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati.

§600na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātur laukika iti
vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati.

§601na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ
saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.

§602na śrotradhātur na śabdadhātur na śrotravijñānadhātuḥ
saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.

§603na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur nitya iti
vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§604na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ
sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati.

§605na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur ātmeti vā
anātmeti vā samanupaśyati.

§606na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ
śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§607na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ
śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§608na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur nimitta iti
vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§609na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ
praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§610〔PSP1-1 120〕na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ
saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§611na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur utpanna iti
vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati.

§612na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur niruddha iti
vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati.

§613na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur vivikta iti
vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§614na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ
kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati.

§615na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ
sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§616na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ
sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati.

§617na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ
saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati.

§618na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātur laukika iti
vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati.

§619na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ
saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.

§620na ghrāṇadhātur na gandhadhātur na ghrāṇavijñānadhātuḥ
saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.

§621na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur nitya iti
vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§622na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ
sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati.

§623na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur ātmeti vā
anātmeti vā samanupaśyati.

§624na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ
śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§625na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ
śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§626〔PSP1-1 121〕na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur nimitta iti
vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§627na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ
praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§628na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ
saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§629na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur utpanna iti
vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati.

§630na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur niruddha iti
vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati.
na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur vivikta iti
vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§631na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ
kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati.

§632na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ
sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§633na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ
sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati.

§634na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ
saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati.

§635na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātur laukika iti
vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati.

§636na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ
saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.

§637na jihvādhātur na rasadhātur na jihvāvijñānadhātuḥ
saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.

§638na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur nitya iti
vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§639na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati.

§640〔PSP1-1 122〕na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur ātmeti vā
anātmeti vā samanupaśyati.

§641na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§642na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§643na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur nimitta iti
vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§644na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§645na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§646na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur utpanna iti
vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati.

§647na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur niruddha iti
vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati.

§648na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur vivikta iti
vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§649na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati.

§650na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§651na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati.

§652na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati.

§653na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātur laukika iti
vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati.

§654na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.

§655〔PSP1-1 123〕na kāyadhātur na spraṣṭavyadhātur na kāyavijñānadhātuḥ
saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.

§656na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur nitya iti
vā anitya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§657namanodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ
sukha iti vā duḥkha iti vā samanupaśyati.

§658na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur ātmeti vā
anātmeti vā samanupaśyati.

§659na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ
śānta iti vā aśānta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§660na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ
śūnya iti vā aśūnya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§661na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur nimitta iti
vā animitta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§662na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ
praṇihita iti vā apraṇihita iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§663na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ
saṃskṛta iti vā asaṃskṛta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§664na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur utpanna iti
vā anutpanna iti vā samanupaśyati.

§665na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur niruddha iti
vā aniruddha iti vā samanupaśyati.

§666na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur vivikta iti
vā avivikta iti vā samanupaśyati.

§667na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ
kuśala iti vā akuśala iti vā samanupaśyati.

§668na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ
sāvadya iti vā anavadya iti vā samanupaśyati.

§669na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ
sāsrava iti vā anāsrava iti vā samanupaśyati.

§670〔PSP1-1 124〕na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ
saṃkleśa iti vā niḥkleśa iti vā samanupaśyati.

§671na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātur laukika iti
vā lokottara iti vā samanupaśyati.

§672na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ
saṃkleśa iti vā vyavadānam iti vā samanupaśyati.

§673na manodhātur na dharmadhātur na manovijñānadhātuḥ
saṃsāra iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā samanupaśyati.

§674yad api cakṣurū­pacakṣur­vijñāna­saṃspar­śapratyayād
utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§675evaṃ na sukham iti vā na duḥkham iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§676nātmeti vā nānātmeti vā samanupaśyati,

§677na śāntam iti vā nāśāntaṃ vā samanupaśyati,

§678na śūnyam iti vā nāśūnyam iti vā samanupaśyati,

§679na nimittam iti vā nānimittam iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§680na praṇihitam iti vā nāpraṇihitam iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§681na saṃskṛta iti vā nāsaṃskṛta iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§682notpannam iti vā nānutpannam iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§683na niruddham iti vā nāniruddhaṃ vā
samanupaśyati,

§684na viviktam iti vā nāviviktam iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§685na kuśalam iti vā nākuśalam iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§686na sāvadyam iti vā nānavadyam iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§687na sāsravam iti vā nānāsravam iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§688na saṃkleśam iti vā na niḥkleśam iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§689na laukikam iti vā na lokottaram iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§690na saṃkleśam iti vā na vyavadānānam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§691yad api cakṣurū­pacakṣur­vijñāna­saṃspar­śapratyayād
utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na saṃsāra iti vā na nirvāṇam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§692〔PSP1-1 125〕yad api śrotra­śabdaś­rotravij­ñānasaṃs­parśap­ratyayād
utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§693evaṃ na sukham iti vā na duḥkham iti
vā,

§694nātmeti vā nānātmeti vā,

§695na śāntam iti vā nāśāntam iti vā samanupaśyati,

§696na śūnyam iti vā nāśūnyam iti vā,

§697na nimittam iti vā nānimittam iti vā,

§698na praṇihitam iti vā nāpraṇihitam iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§699na saṃskṛtam iti vā nāsaṃskṛtam iti
vā,

§700notpannam iti vā nānutpannam iti vā,

§701na niruddham iti vā nāniruddham iti
vā,

§702na viviktam iti vā nāviviktam iti vā,

§703na kuśalam iti vā nākuśalam iti vā,

§704na sāvadyam iti vā nānavadyam iti vā,

§705na sāsravam iti vā nānāsravam iti vā,

§706na saṃkleśam iti vā na niḥkleśam iti
vā,

§707na laukikam iti vā na lokottaram iti
vā,

§708na saṃkleśam iti vā na vyavadānam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§709yad api śrotra­śabdaś­rotravij­ñānasaṃs­parśap­ratyayād
utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na saṃsāram iti vā na nirvāṇam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§710yad api ghrāṇa­gandhagh­rāṇavij­ñānasaṃs­parśap­ratyayād
utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§711na sukham iti vā na duḥkham iti vā,

§712nātmeti nānātmeti,

§713na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti samanupaśyati,

§714na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti,

§715〔PSP1-1 126〕na nimittam iti nānimittam iti,

§716na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti
samanupaśyati,

§717na saṃskṛtam iti nāsaṃskṛtam iti,

§718notpannam iti nānutpannam iti,

§719na niruddham iti nāniruddham iti,

§720na viviktam iti nāviviktam iti,

§721na kuśalam iti nākuśalam iti,

§722na sāvadyam iti nānavadyam iti,

§723na sāsravam iti nānāsravam iti,

§724na saṃkleśam iti na niḥkleśam iti,

§725na laukikam iti na lokottaram iti,

§726na saṃkleśam iti vā na vyavadānam iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§727yad api ghrāṇa­gandhagh­rāṇavij­ñānasaṃs­parśap­ratyayād
utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na saṃsāram iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§728yad api jihvāra­sajihvā­vijñāna­saṃspar­śapratyayād utpadyate
vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§729na sukham iti na duḥkham iti,

§730nātmeti nānātmeti,

§731na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti samanupaśyati,

§732na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti,

§733na nimittam iti nānimittam iti,

§734na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti
samanupaśyati,

§735na saṃskṛtam iti nāsaṃskṛtam iti,
notpannam iti nānutpannam iti,

§736na niruddham iti nāniruddham iti,

§737na viviktam iti nāviviktam iti,

§738na kuśalam iti nākuśalam iti,

§739na sāvadyam iti nānavadyam iti,

§740〔PSP1-1 127〕na sāsravam iti nānāsravam iti,

§741na saṃkleśam iti na niḥkleśam iti,

§742na laukikam iti na lokottaram iti,

§743na saṃkleśam iti na vyavadānam iti
samanupaśyati.

§744yad api jihvāra­sajihvā­vijñāna­saṃspar­śapratyayād utpadyate
vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na saṃsāram iti vā nirvāṇam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§745yad api kāyasp­raṣṭav­yakāya­vijñāna­saṃspar­śapratyayād
utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā
samanupaśyati,

§746na sukham iti na duḥkham iti,

§747nātmeti nānātmeti,

§748na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti,

§749na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti,

§750na nimittam iti nānimittam iti,

§751na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti
samanupaśyati,

§752na saṃskṛtam iti nāsaṃskṛtam iti,

§753notpannam iti nānutpannam iti,

§754na niruddham iti nāniruddham iti,

§755na viviktam iti nāviviktam iti,

§756na kuśalam iti nākuśalam iti,

§757na sāvadyam iti nānavadyam iti,

§758na sāsravam iti nānāsravam iti,

§759na saṃkleśam iti na niḥkleśam iti,

§760na laukikam iti na lokottaram iti,

§761na saṃkleśam iti na vyavadānam iti
samanupaśyati.

§762yad api kāyasp­raṣṭav­yakāya­vijñāna­saṃspar­śapratyayād
utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na saṃsāram iti vā na nirvāṇam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§763yad api manodhar­mamano­vijñāna­saṃspar­śapratyayād utpadyate
vedayitaṃ〔PSP1-1 128〕sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na nityam iti vā nānityam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§764na sukham iti na duḥkham iti,

§765nātmeti vā nānātmeti,

§766na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti samanupaśyati,

§767na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti,

§768na nimittam iti nānimittam iti,

§769na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti
samanupaśyati,

§770na saṃskṛtam iti nāsaṃskṛtam iti,

§771notpannam iti nānutpannam iti,

§772na niruddham iti nāniruddham iti,

§773na viviktam iti nāviviktam iti,

§774na kuśalam iti nākuśalam iti,

§775na sāvadyam iti nānavadyam iti,

§776na sāsravam iti nānāsravam iti,

§777na saṃkleśam iti na niḥkleśam iti,

§778na laukikam iti na lokottaram iti,

§779na saṃkleśam iti na vyavadānam iti
samanupaśyati.

§780yad api manodhar­mamano­vijñāna­saṃspar­śapratyayād utpadyate
vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā,
tad api na saṃsāram iti vā na nirvāṇam iti vā
samanupaśyati.

§781iti duḥkhe ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ

§782tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitānāma taṃ ca
bodhisattvaṃ tac ca bodhisattvanāma na samanupaśyati,
saṃskṛte vā dhātāv asaṃskṛte vā
dhātau tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran naitān
sarvadharmān kalpayati na vikalpayati,
so ‘vikalpe dharme sthitvā smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayati,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na prajñāpāramitāṃ
nāpi prajñāpāramitānāma samanupaśyati,
na bodhisattvaṃ nāpi bodhisattvanāma samanupaśyati.

§783〔PSP1-1 129〕evaṃ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gapāra­mitāta­thāgata­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān bhāvayati,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na prajñāpāramitāṃ nāpi prajñāpāramitānāma,
na bodhisattvaṃ nāpi bodhisattvanāma samanupaśyati,
anyatra sarvākārajñatā manasikārāt.

§784iti duḥkhe ‘nvayajñānam

§785tathā hi tena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dharmalakṣaṇaṃ pratividdhaṃ bhavati,
yac ca dharmāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tan na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā nāmasāṃketikī dharmaprajñaptir anuboddhavyā.

§786iti samudaye dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ

§787sa nāmasāṃketikyā dharmaprajñaptyā avabuddhayā na rūpam abhinivekṣyate,
na vedanām abhinivekṣyate, na saṃjñām abhinivekṣyate,
na saṃskārān abhinivekṣyate,
na vijñānam abhinivekṣyate.

§788na cakṣur abhinivekṣyate, na rūpam abhinivekṣyate,
na cakṣurvijñānam abhinivekṣyate,
na cakṣuḥsaṃsparśam abhinivekṣyate,
yad api cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayotpannaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate.

§789na śrotram abhinivekṣyate na śabdaṃ na śrotravijñānaṃ na śrotrasaṃsparśaṃ,
yad api śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayotpannaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate.

§790na ghrāṇam abhinivekṣyate na gandhaṃ na ghrāṇavijñānaṃ na ghrāṇasaṃsparśam,
yad api ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayotpannaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate.

§791na jihvām abhinivekṣyate na rasaṃ na jihvāvijñānaṃ na jihvāsaṃsparśaṃ,
yad api jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyayot­pannaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate.

§792na kāyam abhinivekṣyate na spraṣṭavyaṃ na kāyavijñānaṃ na kāyasaṃsparśaṃ,
yad api kāyaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyayot­pannaṃ vedayitaṃ〔PSP1-1 130〕sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate.

§793na mano ‘bhinivekṣyate na dharmān
na manovijñānaṃ na manaḥsaṃsparśaṃ,
yad api manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyayot­pannaṃ vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā tad api nābhinivekṣyate,
nāpi saṃskṛtadhātum abhinivekṣyate,
nāpy asaṃskṛtadhātum abhinivekṣyate.

§794iti samudaye dharmajñānam

§795sa na dānapāramitām abhinivekṣyate,
na śīlapāramitām abhinivekṣyate,
na kṣāntipāramitām abhinivekṣyate,
na vīryapāramitām abhinivekṣyate,
na dhyānapāramitām abhinivekṣyate,
na prajñāpāramitām abhinivekṣyate,
na nāmāpi na lakṣaṇam api tāsām abhinivekṣyate,
na kāye ‘bhinivekṣyate.

§796na māṃsacakṣuṣy abhinivekṣyate,
na divyacakṣuṣy abhinivekṣyate,
na prajñācakṣuṣy abhinivekṣyate,
na dharmacakṣuṣy abhinivekṣyate,
na buddhacakṣuṣy abhinivekṣyate,
nābhijñāsv abhinivekṣyate.

§797nādhyātmaśūnyatāyām abhinivekṣyate,
na bahirdhāśūnyatāyām abhinivekṣyate,
nādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyām abhinivekṣyate,
na śūnyatāśūnyatāyāṃ na mahāśūnyatāyāṃ na paramārthaśūnyatāyāṃ
na saṃskṛtaśūnyatāyāṃ nāsaṃskṛtaśūnyatāyāṃ nātyantaśūnyatāyāṃ
nānavarāgraśūnyatāyāṃ nānavakāraśūnyatāyāṃ na prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ
na sarvadharmaśūnyatāyāṃ na svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyāṃ
nānupalambhaśūnyatāyāṃ nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ na bhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ
nābhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ na svabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ na parabhāvaśūnyatāyām
abhinivekṣyate.

§798na tathatāyāṃ na bhūtakoṭyāṃ na dharmadhātau na sattvaparipāke
na buddhakṣetrapariśuddhau nopāyakauśalye ‘bhinivekṣyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te sarvadharmā na saṃvidyante yas cābhiniviśeta
yena cābhiniviśeta yatra cābhiniviśeta.

§799iti samudaye ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ

§800evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anabhiniviṣṭaḥ
sarvadharmeṣu dānapāramitayā vivardhate,
śīlapāramitayā〔PSP1-1 131〕vivardhate,
kṣāntipāramitayā vivardhate, vīryapāramitayā vivardhate,
dhyānapāramitayā vivardhate, prajñāpāramitayā vivardhate,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati.

§801iti samudaye ‘nvayajñānam

§802evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāñ carann avinivartanīyāṃ bhūmim avakrāmati.

§803iti nirodhe dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ

§804evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘bhijñāḥ paripūrayati,
abhijñāḥ paripūrya buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati,
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati, buddhāṃś ca bhagavataḥ
satkaroti gurukaroti mānayati pūjayati tenaiva kuśalamūlena teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ cāntika upapadyate, dharmaṃ ca
śṛṇoti śrutāś cāsya dharmā na jātūcchetsyante yāvadā bodhimaṇḍād iti
dhāraṇīmukhāni pratilapsyate samādhimukhāni
pratilapsyate.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā nāmasāṃketikī dharmaprajñaptir anuboddhavyā.

§805iti nirodhe dharmajñānam

§806tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yad ucyate bodhisattvo
mahāsattva ity api tu rūpaṃ bodhisattva iti,
vedanā bodhisattva iti, saṃjñā bodhisattva iti,
saṃskārā bodhisattva iti,
vijñānaṃ bodhisattva iti?

§807tat kiṃ manyase subhūte ‘nyatra rūpād bodhisattva iti,
anyatra vedanāyā bodhisattva iti,
anyatra saṃjñāyā bodhisattva iti,
anyatra saṃskārebhyo bodhisattva iti,
anyatra vijñānād bodhisattva iti?

§808tat kiṃ manyase subhūte rūpe bodhisattva iti,
vedanāyāṃ bodhisattva iti, saṃjñāyāṃ bodhisattva iti,
saṃskāreṣu bodhisattva iti,
vijñāne bodhisattva iti?

§809tat kiṃ manyase subhūte boadhisattve rūpam iti,
bodhisattve vedaneti, bodhisattve saṃjñeti,
bodhisattve saṃskārā iti,
bodhisattve vijñānam iti?

§810tat kiṃ manyase subhūte arūpo bodhisattva iti,
avedano bodhisattva〔PSP1-1 132〕iti,
asaṃjño bodhisattva iti, asaṃskaro bodhisattva iti,
avijñano bodhisattva iti?

§811tat kiṃ manyase subhūte cakṣur bodhisattvo ‘nyatra cakṣuṣaś
cakṣuṣi bodhisattvo bodhisattve cakṣur acakṣuṣko bodhisattva iti,

§812śrotraṃ bodhisattvo ‘nyatra śrotrāc chrotre bodhisattvo
bodhisattve śrotram aśrotro bodhisattva iti,

§813ghrāṇaṃ bodhisattvo ‘nyatra ghrāṇād ghrāṇe bodhisattvo
bodhisattve ghrāṇam aghrāṇo bodhisattva iti,

§814jihvā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra jihvāyā jihvāyāṃ bodhisattvo
bodhisattve jihvājihvo bodhisattva iti,

§815kāyo bodhisattvo ‘nyatra kāyāt kāye bodhisattvo
bodhisattve kāyo ‘kāyo bodhisattva iti,

§816mano bodhisattvo ‘nyatra manaso manasi bodhisattvo
bodhisattve mano ‘manasko bodhisattva iti?

§817subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§818bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte rūpaṃ bodhisattvo
‘nyatra rūpād rūpe bodhisattvo bodhisattve rūpam arūpo bodhisattva iti?

§819tat kiṃ manyase subhūte śabdo bodhisattvo ‘nyatra śabdāc
chabde bodhisattvo bodhisattve śabdo ‘śabdo bodhisattva iti?

§820tat kiṃ manyase subhūte gandho bodhisattvo ‘nyatra gandhād
gandhe bodhisattvo bodhisattve gandho ‘gandho bodhisattva iti?

§821tat kiṃ manyase subhūte raso bodhisattvo ‘nyatra rasād
rase bodhisattvo bodhisattve raso ‘raso bodhisattva iti?

§822tat kiṃ manyase subhūte spraṣṭavyaṃ bodhisattvo ‘nyatra spraṣṭavyāt
spraṣṭavye bodhisattvo bodhisattve spraṣṭavyam aspraṣṭavyo bodhisattva iti?

§823tat kiṃ manyase subhūte dharmo bodhisattvo ‘nyatra dharmād
dharme bodhisattvo bodhisattve dharmo ‘dharmo bodhisattva iti?

§824tat kiṃ manyase subhūte cakṣūrūpacakṣurvijñānāni
bodhisattvo〔PSP1-1 133〕‘nyatra ebhya eṣu saḥ,
etāni tasmin vinā cakṣūrūpacakṣurvijñānair
bodhisattva iti?

§825tat kiṃ manyase subhūte śrotra­śabdaś­rotravij­ñānāni­bodhisattvo ‘nyatra ebhya eṣu ‘;
saḥ, etāni tasmin vinā śrotra­śabdaś­rotravij­ñānair
bodhisattva iti?

§826tat kiṃ manyase subhūte ghrāṇa­gandhagh­rāṇavij­ñānāni
bodhisattvo ‘nyatra ebhya eṣu saḥ,
etāni tasmin vinā ghrāṇa­gandhagh­rāṇavij­ñānair
bodhisattva iti?

§827tat kiṃ manyase subhūte jihvārasajihvāvijñānāni
bodhisattvo ‘nyatra ebhya eṣu saḥ,
etāni tasmin vinā jihvārasajihvāvijñānair
bodhisattva iti?

§828tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kāyasp­raṣṭav­yakāya­vijñānāni
bodhisattvo ‘nyatra ebhya eṣu saḥ,
etāni tasmin vinā kāyasp­raṣṭav­yakāya­vijñānair
bodhisattva iti?

§829tat kiṃ manyase subhūte manodharmamanovijñānāni
bodhisattvo ‘nyatra ebhya eṣu saḥ,
etāni tasmin vinā manodharmamanovijñānair
bodhisattva iti?

§830subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§831bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte pṛthivīdhātur
bodhisattvo ‘nyatra pṛbthivīdhātos tatra bodhisattvo
bodhisattve pṛthivīdhātur apṛthivīdhātuko bodhisattva iti?

§832tat kiṃ manyase subhūte ‘bdhātur bodhisattvo ‘nyatrābdhātos
tatra bodhisattvo bodhisattve ‘bdhātur anabdhātuko bodhisattva iti?

§833tat kiṃ manyase subhūte tejodhātur bodhisattvo ‘nyatra
tejodhātos tatra bodhisattvo bodhisattve tejodhātur atejodhātuko bodhisattva iti?

§834tat kiṃ manyase subhūte vāyudhātur bodhisattvo ‘nyatra
vāyudhātos tatra bodhisattvo bodhisattve vāyudhātur avāyudhātuko bodhisattva iti?

§835tat kiṃ manyase subhūte ākāśadhātur bodhisattvo ‘nyatrākāśadhātos
tatra bodhisattvo bodhisattve ākāśadhātur anākāśadhātuko bodhisattva iti?

§836〔PSP1-1 134〕tat kiṃ manyase subhūte vijñānadhātur bodhisattvo
‘nyatra vijñānadhātos tatra bodhisattvo bodhisattve
vijñānadhātur avijñānadhātuko bodhisattva iti?

§837subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§838bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte avidyā bodhisattvo
‘nyatrāvidyāyā avidyāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve ‘vidyānavidyo bodhisattva iti?

§839tat kiṃ manyase subhūte saṃskārā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra saṃskārebhyaḥ
saṃskāreṣu bodhisattvo bodhisattve saṃskārā asaṃskāro bodhisattva iti?

§840tat kiṃ manyase subhūte vijñānaṃ bodhisattvo ‘nyatra vijñānād
vijñāne bodhisattvo bodhisattve vijñānam avijñāno bodhisattva iti?

§841tat kiṃ manyase subhūte nāmarūpaṃ bodhisattvo ‘nyatra nāmarūpān
nāmarūpe bodhisattvo bodhisattve nāmarūpam anāmarūpo bodhisattva iti?

§842tat kiṃ manyase subhūte ṣaḍāyatanaṃ bodhisattvo ‘nyatra ṣaḍāyatanāt
ṣaḍāyatane bodhisattvo bodhisattve ṣaḍāyatanam aṣaḍāyatano bodhisattva iti?

§843tat kiṃ manyase subhūte sparśo bodhisattvo ‘nyatra sparśāt
sparse bodhisattvo bodhisattve sparśo ‘sparśo bodhisattva iti?

§844tat kiṃ manyase subhūte vedanā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra vedanāyā
vedanāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve vedanāvedano bodhisattva iti?

§845tat kiṃ manyase subhūte tṛṣṇā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra tṛṣṇāyāḥ
tṛṣṇāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve tṛṣṇātṛṣṇo bodhisattva iti?

§846tat kiṃ manyase subhūte upādānaṃ bodhisattvo ‘nyatra upādānād
upādāne bodhisattvo bodhisattve upādānam anupādāno bodhisattva iti,

§847tat kiṃ manyase subhūte bhavo bodhisattvo ‘nyatra bhavād
bhave bodhisattvo bodhisattve bhavo ‘bhavo bodhisattva iti?

§848tat kiṃ manyase subhūte jātir bodhisattvo ‘nyatra jāter
jātau bodhisattvo bodhisattve jātir ajātir bodhisattva iti?

§849〔PSP1-1 135〕tat kiṃ manyase subhūte jarāmaraṇaṃ bodhisattvo ‘nyatra jarāmaraṇād
jarāmaraṇe bodhisattvo bodhisattve jarāmaraṇam ajarāmaraṇo bodhisattva iti?

§850subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§851iti nirodhe ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ

§852bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte ‘pi nu yā rūpasya
tathatā sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra rūpatathatāyā rūpatathatāyāṃ
bodhisattvo bodhisattve rūpatathatā arūpatathato bodhisattva iti?

§853tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā vedanātathatā sā bodhisattvo
‘nyatra vedanātathatāyā vedanātathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo
bodhisattve vedanātathatā avedanātathato bodhisattva iti?

§854tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā saṃjñātathatā
sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra saṃjñātathatāyāḥ
saṃjñātathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve saṃjñātathatā
asaṃjñātathato bodhisattva iti?

§855tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā saṃskāratathatā
sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra saṃskāratathatāyāḥ
saṃskāratathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve
saṃskāratathatā asaṃskāratathato bodhisattva iti?

§856tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā vijñānatathatā sā bodhisattvo
‘nyatra vijñānatathatāyā vijñānatathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo
bodhisattve vijñānatathatā avijñānatathato bodhisattva iti?

§857subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§858bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yadi vyasteṣu
skandheṣu na bodhisattvaḥ samasteṣu
bhavatu yā skandhatathatā sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra skandhatathatāyāḥ
skandhatathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve skandhatathatā
askandhatathato bodhisattva iti?

§859subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§860bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā cakṣūrū­pacakṣur­vijñāna­tathatā
sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra cakṣūrū­pacakṣur­vijñāna­tathatāyāś
cakṣūrū­pacakṣur­vijñāna­tathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve
cakṣūrū­pacakṣur­vijñāna­tathatā acakṣū­rūpacak­ṣurvij­ñānatathato bodhisattva iti?

§861〔PSP1-1 136〕evaṃ śrotra­śabdaś­rotravij­ñānatathatā ghrāṇa­gandhagh­rāṇavij­ñānatathatā
jihvāra­sajihvā­vijñāna­tathatā kāyasp­raṣṭav­yakāya­vijñana­tathatāyā
manodhar­mamano­vijñāna­tathatā sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra
manodhar­mamano­vijñāna­tathatāyā manodhar­mamano­vijñāna­tathatāyāṃ
bodhisattvo bodhisattve nmanodhar­mamano­vijñāna­tathatā
amanodhar­mamano­vijñāna­tathato bodhisattva iti?

§862subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§863bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā pṛthivīdhātutathatā
sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra pṛthivīdhātutathatāyāḥ
pṛthivīdhātutathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve
pṛthivīdhātutathatā apṛthivīdhātutathato bodhisattva iti?

§864subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§865bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā abdhātutathatā
sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatrābdhātutathatāyā abdhātutathatāyāṃ
bodhisattvo bodhisattve abdhātutathatā anabdhātutathato bodhisattva iti?

§866subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§867bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā tejodhātutathatā
sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra tejodhātutathatāyāḥ
tejodhātutathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve
tejodhātutathatā atejodhātutathato bodhisattva iti.

§868subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§869bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā vāyudhātutathatā
sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra vāyudhātutathatāyāḥ
vāyudhātutathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve
vāyudhātutathatā avāyudhātutathato bodhisattva iti?

§870subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§871bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā ākāśadhātutathatā
sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra ākāśadhātutathatāyā ākāśadhātutathatāyāṃ
bodhisattvo bodhisattve ākāśadhātutathatā anākāśadhātutathato bodhisattva iti?

§872subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§873bhagavān āha:

§874〔PSP1-1 137〕tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā vijñānadhātutathatā sā bodhisattvo
‘nyatra vijñānadhātutathatāyā vijñānadhātutathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo
bodhisattve vijñānadhātutathatā anvijñānadhātutathato bodhisattva iti?

§875subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§876bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yadi vyasteṣu dhātuṣu na bodhisattvaḥ samasteṣu
bhavatu yā dhātutathatā sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra dhātutathatāyā
dhātutathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve dhātutathatā adhātutathato bodhisattva iti?

§877subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§878bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yā cakṣustathatā sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra
cakṣustathatāyāś cakṣustathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo
bodhisattve cakṣustathatā acakṣustathato bodhisattva iti.
evaṃ yā śrotra­tathatāgh­rāṇata­thatājih­vātatha­tākāya­tathatā,

§879tat kiṃ manyase subhūe yā manastathatā sā bodhisattvo
‘nyatra manastathatāyā manastathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo
bodhisattve manastathatā amanastathato bodhisattva iti?

§880subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§881bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā rūpatathatā
sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra rūpatathatāyā rūpatathatāyāṃ
bodhisattvo bodhisattve rūpatathatā arūpatathato bodhisattva iti?
evaṃ yāḥ śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadhar­matathatāḥ
sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadhar­matatha­tābhyaḥ
śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadhar­matathatāsu
bodhisattvo bodhisattve śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadhar­matathatā
aśabda­gandha­rasasp­raṣṭav­yadhar­matathato bodhisattva iti?

§882subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§883bhagavān āha: yadi subhūte vyasteṣv āyataneṣu na bodhisattvaḥ
samasteṣu bhavatu yā subhūte āyatanatathatā sā bodhisattvo
‘nyatrāyatanatathatāyā āyatanatathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo
bodhisattve āyatanatathatā〔PSP1-1 138〕anāyatanatathato bodhisattva iti?

§884subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§885bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā avidyātathatā sā bodhisattvo
‘nyatrāvidyātathatā yā avidyātathatāyā avidyātathatāyāṃ
bodhisattvo bodhisattve avidyātathatā anavidyātathato bodhisattva iti?

§886evaṃ yā saṃskāratathatā vijñānatathatā nāmarūpatathatā
ṣaḍāyatanatathatā sparśatathatā vedanātathatā
tṛṣṇātathatā upādānatathatā bhavatathatā jātitathatā,

§887tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā jarāmaraṇatathatā sā bodhisattvo
‘nyatra jarāmaraṇatathatāyā jarāmaraṇatathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo
bodhisattve jarāmaraṇatathatā ajarāmaraṇatathato bodhisattva iti?

§888subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§889bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yadi vyasteṣu
pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣu na bodhisattvaḥ
samasteṣu bhavatu yā pratītyasamutpādatathatā
sā bodhisattvo ‘nyatra pratīt­yasamut­pādata­thatāyāḥ
pratīt­yasamut­pādata­thatāyāṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattve
pratītyasamutpādatathatā apratītyasamutpādatathato bodhisattva iti?

§890subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.
bhagavān āha: kiṃ punas tvaṃ subhūte ‘rthavaśam upādāyaivaṃ vadasi:
na rūpaṃ bodhisattva iti,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ na pṛthivīdhātur
nābdhātur na tejodhātur na vāyudhātur nākāśadhātur na vijñānadhātur
na rūpāṇi na śabdā na gandhā na rasā na spraṣṭavyā na dharmāḥ,
na cakṣur na śrotraṃ na ghrāṇaṃ na jihvā nakāyo na manaḥ,
na cakṣūrūpacakṣurvijñānaṃ na śrotraśabdaśrotravijñānaṃ
na ghrāṇa­gandhagh­rāṇavijñānaṃ na jihvārasajihvāvijñānaṃ
na kāyasp­raṣṭav­yakāya­vijñānaṃ na manodharmamanovijñānaṃ, nāvidyā evaṃ
na saṃskā­ravijñā­nanāma­rūpaṣa­ḍāyata­naspar­śaveda­nātṛṣṇo­pādāna­bhavajā­tijarā­maraṇaṃ
bodhisattva iti,
yāvan na skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādo bodhisattva iti,
na rūpatathatā bodhisattva iti,
na vedanātathatā na saṃjñātathatā na saṃskāratathatā na〔PSP1-1 139〕
vijñānatathatā yāvan na pṛthivīdhātutathatā nābdhātutathatā
na tejodhātutathatā na vāyudhā­tutatha­tānākā­śadhātu­tathatā na vijñānadhātutathatā,

§891na cakṣustathatā na śrotratathatā na ghrāṇatathatā
na jihvātathatāna kāyatathatā na manastathatā,

§892na rūpatathatā na śabdatathatā na gandhatathatā
na rasatathatāna spraṣṭavyatathatā na dharmatathatā,

§893na cakṣūrū­pacakṣur­vijñāna­tathatā na śrotra­śabdaś­rotravij­ñānatathatā
na ghrāṇa­gandhagh­rāṇavij­ñānatathatā na jihvāra­sajihvā­vijñāna­tathatā
na kāyasp­raṣṭav­yakāya­vijñāna­tathatā na manodhar­mamano­vijñāna­tathatā,

§894nāvidyātathatā na saṃskāratathatā na vijñānatathatā
na nāmarūpatathatā na ṣaḍāyatanatathatā na sparśatathatā
na vedanātathatā na tṛṣṇātathatā nopādānatathatā
na bhavatathatā na jātitathatā na jarāmaraṇatathatā yāvan
na skandha­dhātvā­yatana­tathatā na pratītyasamutpādatathatā bodhisattva iti.
subhūtir āha: atyantatayā bhagavan bodhisattvo na vidyate nopalabhyate,
tat kuto rūpaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati.

§895atyantatayā bhagavan bodhisattvo na vidyate nopalabhyate.
tat kutaḥ pṛthivīdhātu bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,
evam abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātur ākāśadhātur
vijñānadhātur bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati.

§896atyantatayā bhagavan bodhisattvo na vidyate nopalabhyate,
tat kuto rūpaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,
evaṃ śabdo gandho rasaḥ sparśo dharmo bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,
evaṃ cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mano bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati.

§897atyantatayā bhagavan bodhisattvo na vidyate nopalabhyate,
tat kutaś cakṣūrūpacakṣurvijñānāni bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,
evaṃ śrotra­śabdaś­rotravij­ñanāni ghrāṇa­gandhagh­rāṇavij­ñānāni
jihvārasajihvāvijñānāni〔PSP1-1 140〕kāyasp­raṣṭav­yakāya­vijñānāni,
manodharmamanovijñānāni bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati.

§898atyantatayā bhagavan bodhisattvo na vidyte nopalabhyate,
tat kuto ‘vidyā bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati.
evaṃ saṃskā­ravijñā­nanāma­rūpaṣa­ḍāyata­naspar­śaveda­nātṛṣṇo­pādāna­bhavajā­tijarā­maraṇaṃ
bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati.

§899atyantatayā bhagavan bodhisattvo na vidyate nopalabhyate,
tat kutaḥ punar asya rūpatathatopalapsyate,
vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā vijñānatathatopalapsyate.

§900atyantataya bhagavan bodhisattvo na vidyate nopalabhyate,
tat kuto ‘sya pṛthivī­dhātuta­thatopa­lapsyate,
evam abdhātu­tejodhā­tuvāyu­dhātvā­kāśadhā­tuvijñā­nadhātu­tathato­palapsyate.

§901atyantatayā bhagavan bodhisattvo na vidyate nopalabhyate,
tat kuto ‘sya rūpatathatopalapsyate,
evaṃ śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadhar­matatha­topalapsyate,
evaṃ cakṣustathatā śrotratathatā ghrāṇatathatā
jihvātathatā kāyatathatā manastathatopalapsyate,
evaṃ cakṣūrū­pacakṣur­vijñāna­tathato­palapsyate,
evaṃ śrotra­śabdaś­rotravij­ñānatathatā ghrāṇa­gandhagh­rāṇavij­ñānatathatā
jihvāra­sajihvā­vijñāna­tathatā kāyasp­raṣṭav­yakāya­vijñāna­tathatā
manodhar­mamano­vijñāna­tathato­palapsyate.

§902atyantatayā bhagavan bodhisattvo na vidyate nopalabhyate,
tat kuto ‘syāvid­yātatha­topalapsyate,
evaṃ saṃskāratathatā vijñānatathatā nāmarūpatathatā
ṣaḍāyatanatathatā sparśatathatā vedanātathatā tṛṣṇātathatā
upādānatathatā bhavatathatā jātitathatā jarāma­raṇata­thatopa­lapsyate.

§903evam ekaikaśaḥ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
vyastasamasteṣv atyantatayā bhagavan bodhisattvo na vidyate nopalabhyate,
tat kuto ‘sya skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­datatha­topalapsyate,
naitat sthānaṃ vidyate.

§904bhagavān āha: sādhu sādhu subhūte,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
sattvānupalabdhyā prajñāpāramitānupalabdhau śikṣitavyam.

§905〔PSP1-1 141〕iti nirodhe ‘nvayajñānam

§906bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte rūpasyaitad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasyaitad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti?

§907subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§908bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte rūpanityatāyā
rūpānityatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,
rūpasukhatāyā rūpaduḥkhatāyā rūpātmatāyā rūpānātmatāyā
rūpaśāntatāyā rūpāśāntatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti?

§909tat kiṃ manyase subhūte vedanānityatāyā
vedanānityatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,
vedanāsukhatāyā vedanāduḥkhatāyā vedanātmatāyā vedanānātmatāyā
vedanāśāntatāyā vedanāśāntatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti?

§910tat kiṃ manyase subhūte saṃjñānityatāyā
saṃjñānityatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,
saṃjñāsukhatāyā saṃjñāduḥkhatāyā saṃjñātmatāyā saṃjñānātmatāyā
saṃjñāśāntatāyā saṃjñāśāntatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti?

§911tat kiṃ manyase subhūte saṃskāranityatāyā
saṃskārānityatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,
saṃskārasukhatāyāḥ saṃskāraduḥkhatāyāḥ
saṃskārātmatāyāḥ saṃskārānātmatāyāḥ saṃskāraśāntatāyāḥ
saṃskārāśāntatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti?

§912tat kiṃ manyase subhūte vijñānanityatāyā
vijñānānityatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,
vijñānasukhatāyā vijñānaduḥkhatāyā vijñānātmatāyā vijñānanātmatāyā
vijñānaśāntatāyā vijñānāśāntatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti?

§913tat kiṃ manyase subhūte rūpaśūnyatāyā rūpāśūnyatāyā
rūpanimittatāyā rūpānimittatāyā rūpapraṇihitatāyā
rūpāpraṇihitatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti?
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,

§914tat kiṃ manyase subhūte vijñānaśūnyatāyā vijñānāśūnyatāyā
vijñānanimittatāyā〔PSP1-1 142〕vijñānānimittatāyā vijñānapraṇihitatāyā
vijñānāpraṇihitatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti?

§915subhūtir āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

§916bhagavān āha: kiṃ punas tvaṃ subhūte ‘rthavaśaṃ pratītya evaṃ vadasi:
na rūpasya nityatādhivacanaṃ nānityatādhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,
evaṃ na sukhādhivacanaṃ na duḥkhādhivacanaṃ
nātmādhivacanaṃ nānātmādhivacanaṃ na śāntādhivacanaṃ
nāśāntādhivacanaṃ na śūnyatādhivacanaṃ nāśūnyatādhivacanaṃ
na nimittādhivacanaṃ nānimittādhivacanaṃ na rūpasya
praṇihitādhivacanaṃ nāpraṇihitādhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,

§917na vedanāyā nityatādhivacanaṃ nānityatādhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,
evaṃ na sukhādhivacanaṃ na duḥkhādhivacanaṃ
nātmādhivacanaṃ nānātmādhivacanaṃ na śāntādhivacanaṃ
nāśāntādhivacanaṃ na śūnyatādhivacanaṃ nāśūnyatādhivacanaṃ
na nimittādhivacanaṃ nānimittādhivacanaṃ na vedanāyāḥ
praṇihitādhivacanaṃ nāpraṇihitādhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,

§918na saṃjñāyā nityatādhivacanam anityatādhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,
evaṃ na sukhādhivacanaṃ na duḥkhādhivacanaṃ
nātmādhivacanaṃ nānātmādhivacanaṃ na śāntādhivacanaṃ
nāśāntādhivacanaṃ na śūnyatādhivacanaṃ nāśūnyatādhivacanaṃ
na nimittādhivacanaṃ nānimittādhivacanaṃ na saṃjñāyāḥ
praṇihitādhivacanaṃ nāpraṇihitādhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,

§919na saṃskārānāṃ nityatādhivacanam anityatādhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,
evaṃ na sukhādhivacanaṃ na duḥkhādhivacanaṃ
nātmādhivacanaṃ nānātmādhivacanaṃ na śāntādhivacanaṃ
nāśāntādhivacanaṃ na śūnyatādhivacanaṃ nāśūnyatādhivacanaṃ
na nimittādhivacanaṃ nānimittādhivacanaṃ na saṃskārānāṃ
praṇihitādhivacanaṃ nāpraṇihitādhivacanaṃ〔PSP1-1 143〕bodhisattva iti,

§920na vijñānasya nityatādhivacanaṃ nānityatādhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti,
evaṃ na sukhādhivacanaṃ na duḥkhādhivacanaṃ
nātmādhivacanaṃ nānātmādhivacanaṃ na śāntādhivacanaṃ
nāśāntādhivacanaṃ na śūnyatādhivacanaṃ nāśūnyatādhivacanaṃ
na nimittādhivacanaṃ nānimittādhivacanaṃ na vijñānasya
praṇihitādhivacanaṃ nāpraṇihitādhivacanaṃ bodhisattva iti.

§921subhūtir āha: atyantatayā bhagavan rūpaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
kuto rūpādhivacanaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,

§922atyantayā bhagavan vedanā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
kuto vedanādhivacanaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,

§923atyantatayā bhagavan saṃjñā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ saṃjñādhivacanaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,

§924atyantatayā bhagavan saṃskārā na vidyante nopalabhyante,
kutaḥ saṃskārādhivacanaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,

§925atyantatayā bhagavan vijñānaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
kuto vijñānādhivacanaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati.

§926atyantatayā bhagavan nityaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
kuto rūpanityatādhivacanaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,

§927atyantatayā bhagavann anityaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
kuto rūpānityatādhivacanaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,
evaṃ na sukhādhivacanaṃ na duḥkhādhivacanaṃ nātmādhivacanaṃ
nānātmādhivacanaṃ na śāntādhivacanaṃ nāśāntādhivacanaṃ
na śūnyatādhivacanaṃ nāśūnyatādhivacanaṃ na nimittādhivacanaṃ
nānimittādhivacanaṃ na praṇihitādhivacanaṃ
nāpraṇihitādhivacanaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,

§928atyantatayā bhagavan nityaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
kuto vijñānanityatādhivacanaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,

§929atyantatayā bhagavann anityaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
kuto vijñānānityatādhivacanaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati,
evaṃ na sukhādhivacanaṃ na duḥkhādhivacanaṃ
nātmādhivacanaṃ nānātmādhivacanaṃ na śāntādhivacanaṃ〔PSP1-1 144〕
nāśāntādhivacanaṃ na śūnyatādhivacanaṃ
nāśūnyatādhivacanaṃ na nimittādhivacanaṃ nānimittādhivacanaṃ
na praṇihitādhivacanaṃ nāpraṇihitādhivacanaṃ bodhisattvo bhaviṣyati.

§930bhagavān āha: sādhu sādhu subhūte,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā rūpādhivacanam anupalabhamānena vedanādhivacanam
anupalabhamānena saṃjñādhivacanam anupalabhamānena
saṃskārādhivacanam anupalabhamānena vijñānādhivacanam anupalabhamānena.

§931rūpasya nityānityādhivacanam anupalabhamānena
sukhaduḥkhādhivacanam anupalabhamānena ātmanānātmādhivacanam
anupalabhamānena śāntāśāntādhivacanam anupalabhamānena
śūnyāśūnyādhivacanam anupalabhamānena nimittānimittādhivacanam
anupalabhamānena praṇihi­tāpraṇi­hitādhi­vacanam anupalabhamānena,

§932vedanāyā nityānityādhivacacanam anupalabhamānena
sukhaduḥkhādhivacanam anupalabhamānena ātmānātmādhivacanam
anupalabhamānena śāntāśāntādhivacanam anupalabhamānena
śūnyāśūnyādhivacanam anupalabhamānena nimittānimittādhivacanam
anupalabhamānena praṇihi­tāpraṇi­hitādhi­vacanam anupalabhamānena,

§933saṃjñāyā nityānityādhivacacanam anupalabhamānena
sukhaduḥkhādhivacanam anupalabhamānena ātmanānātmādhivacanam
anupalabhamānena śāntāśāntādhivacanam anupalabhamānena
śūnyāśūnyādhivacanam anupalabhamānena nimittānimittādhivacanam
anupalabhamānena praṇihi­tāpraṇi­hitādhi­vacanam anupalabhamānena,

§934saṃskārāṇāṃ nityānityādhivacacanam anupalabhamānena
sukhaduḥkhādhivacanam anupalabhamānena ātmānātmādhivacanam
anupalabhamānena śāntāśāntādhivacanam anupalabhamānena
śūnyāśūnyādhivacanam anupalabhamānena nimittānimittādhivacanam
anupalabhamānena praṇihi­tāpraṇi­hitādhi­vacanam anupalabhamānena,

§935vijñānasya nityānityādhivacacanam anupalabhamānena
sukhaduḥkhādhivacanam anupalabhamānena ātmānātmādhivacanam
anupalabhamānena〔PSP1-1 145〕śāntāśāntādhivacanam anupalabhamānena
śūnyāśūnyādhivacanam anupalabhamānena nimittānimittādhivacanam
anupalabhamānena praṇihi­tāpraṇi­hitādhi­vacanam
anupalabhamānena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§936iti mārge dharmajñānakṣāntiḥ

§937yad api subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
nāhaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yad uta bodhisattva iti,
na hi subhūte dharmo dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātur dharmaṃ samanupaśyati.

§938iti mārge dharmajñānam

§939na subhūte rūpadhātur dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātū rūpadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,

§940na subhūte vedanādhātur dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātur vedanādhātuṃ samanupaśyati,

§941na subhūte saṃjñādhātur dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātur saṃjñādhātuṃ samanupaśyati,

§942na subhūte saṃskāradhātur dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātur saṃskāradhātuṃ samanupaśyati,

§943na subhūte vijñānadhātur dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātur vijñānadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,

§944na cakṣurdhātur dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātuś cakṣurdhātuṃ samanupaśyati,

§945na śrotradhātur dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātuḥ śrotradhātuṃ samanupaśyati,

§946na ghrāṇadhātur dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātur ghrāṇadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,

§947na jihvādhātur dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātur jihvādhātuṃ samanupaśyati,

§948na kāyadhātur dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātur kāyadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,

§949na manodhātur dharmadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpi dharmadhātur〔PSP1-1 146〕manodhātuṃ samanupaśyati.

§950iti marge ‘nvayajñānakṣāntiḥ

§951na subhūte saṃskṛtadhātur asaṃskṛtadhātuṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpy asaṃskṛtadhātuḥ saṃskṛtadhātuṃ samanupaśyati.

§952iti mārge ‘nvayajñānam

§953iti darśanamārgāvavādaḥ

§954na ca subhūte saṃskṛ­tavyati­rekeṇā­saṃskṛtaṃ śakyaṃ prajñapayituṃ,
nāpy asaṃskṛtavyatirekeṇa saṃskṛtaṃ śakyaṃ prajñapayitum.

§955evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kañcid dharmaṃ samanupaśyati,
asamanupaśyan nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate,
na cāsya kvacid dharmacittam avalīyate,
na vipratisārī bhavati mānasam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpaṃ na samanupaśyati,
vedanāṃ na samanupaśyati, saṃjñāṃ na samanupaśyati,
saṃskārān na samanupaśyati,
vijñānaṃ na samanupaśyati.

§956cakṣur na samanupaśyati, śrotraṃ na samanupaśyati,
ghrāṇaṃ na samanupaśyati,
jihvāṃ na samanupaśyati, kāyaṃ na samanupaśyati,
mano na samanupaśyati.

§957rūpāṇi na samanupaśyati, śabdān na samanupaśyati,
gandhān na samanupaśyati, rasān na samanupaśyati,
spraṣṭavyān na samanupaśyati,
dharmān na samanupaśyati.

§958pṛthivīdhātum abdhātuṃ tejodhātuṃ vāyudhātum
ākāśadhātuṃ vijñānadhātuṃ na samanupaśyati.

§959avidyāṃ na samanupaśyati,
saṃskā­ravijñā­nanāma­rūpaṣa­ḍāyata­naspar­śaveda­nātṛṣṇo­pādāna­bhavajā­tijarā­maraṇa­śokapa­rideva­duḥkha­daurma­nasyopāyāsān
na samanupaśyati.

§960rāgaṃ na samanupaśyati, dveṣaṃ na samanupaśyati,
mohaṃ na samanupaśyati.

§961ātmānaṃ na samanupaśyati,
sattva­jīvapo­ṣapuru­ṣapudga­lamanu­jamāna­vakāra­kaveda­kajana­kapaśyakān
na samanupaśyati.

§962kāmadhātuṃ na samanupaśyati, rūpadhātuṃ na samanupaśyati,
ārūpyadhātuṃ na samanupaśyati,
ākāśadhātuṃ na samanupaśyati.〔PSP1-1 147〕
śrāvakaṃ na samanupaśyati,
pratyekabuddhaṃ na samanupaśyati,
bodhisattvaṃ na samanupaśyati,
śrāvakadharmān na samanupaśyati,
pratyekabuddhadharmān na samanupaśyati,
bodhisattvadharmān na samanupaśyati,
buddhaṃ na samanupaśyati, buddhadharmān na samanupaśyati,
bodhiṃ na samanupaśyati, yāvat sarvadharmān
na samanupaśyati, sarvadharmān asamanupaśyan,
nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate.

§963subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate?

§964bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś cittacaitasikān
dharmān nopalabhate na samanupaśyati.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate.

§965subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nottrasyati mānasam?

§966bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manaś ca
manodhātuṃ ca nopalabhate na samanupasyati,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nottrasyati mānasam.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmān
upalabdhya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam.

§967sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃs tāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nopalabhate na samanupaśyati,
tañ ca bodhisattvaṃ, tac ca bodhisattvanāma,
tac ca bodhicittaṃ nopalabhate na samanupaśyati,
eṣa eva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvavādaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyām eṣaivānuśāsaṃ.

§968atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
rūpaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
vedanāṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
saṃjñāṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajnāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
saṃskārān parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
vijñānaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena〔PSP1-1 148〕
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§969cakṣuḥ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
śrotraṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
ghrāṇaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
jihvāṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
kāyaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
manaḥ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§970rūpaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
śabdaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
gandhaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
rasaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
sparśaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
dharmaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§971cakṣurvijñānaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
śrotravijñānaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
ghrāṇavijñānaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
jihvāvijñānaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
kāyavijñānaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
manovijñānaṃ parijñātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§972cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaṃ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajāṃ vedanāṃ parijñātukāmena
bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
śrotrasaṃsparśaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśajāṃ vedanāṃ,
ghrāṇasaṃsparśaṃ ghrāṇasaṃsparśajāṃ vedanāṃ,
jihvāsaṃsparśaṃ jihvāsaṃsparśajāṃ vedanāṃ,
kāyasaṃsparśaṃ kāyasaṃsparśajāṃ vedanāṃ,
manaḥsaṃsparśaṃ manaḥsaṃsparśajāṃ vedanāṃ parijñātukāmena
bhagavan bodhisattvena〔PSP1-1 149〕mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§973rāgadveṣamohān prahātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāparamitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
evaṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiṃ śīlavrataparāmarśaṃ vicikitsāṃ kāmarāgaṃ
vyāpādaṃ rūparāgam ārūpyarāgaṃ saṃyoja­nānuśa­yaparyut­thānāni
prahātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāparamitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§974punar aparaṃ caturo yogān oghān granthān upādānāni
caturo viparyāsān prahātukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāparamitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§975daśākuśalān karmapathān prahātukāmena,
daśakuśalān karmapathān parijñātukāmena bhagavan
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§976catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catur ṛddhipādān
pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni sapta bodhyaṅgāni
āryaṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaś catvāri vaiśāradyāni
ṣaḍ abhijñā daśa tathāgatabalāni aṣṭādaśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān paripūrayitukāmena bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§977bodhyaṅgaṃ nāma samādhiṃ pratilabdhukāmena bhagavan
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§978siṃhavikrīḍitaṃ samādhiṃ, siṃhavijṛmbhitaṃ samādhiṃ,
sarvadhāraṇīmukhaṃ samādhiṃ, śūraṅgamaṃ samādhiṃ,
ratnamudraṃ samādhiṃ, candraprabhaṃ samādhiṃ,
candradhvajaketuṃ samādhiṃ, sarvadharmamudrāgataṃ samādhiṃ,
avalokitamudraṃ samādhiṃ, dharmadhātuniyataṃ samādhiṃ,
niyatadhvajaketuṃ samādhiṃ, vajropamaṃ samādhiṃ,
sarvadharmapraveśamukhaṃ samādhiṃ,
samādhirājaṃ samādhiṃ, gaganagañjamudraṃ samādhiṃ,
balaviśuddhaṃ samādhiṃ, samudgataṃ samādhiṃ,
sarvadhar­maniruk­tiniya­tapraveśaṃ samādhiṃ,
sarvadhar­majñāna­mudrāp­raveśaṃ samādhiṃ,
sarvadhar­mamudrā­dhāraṇī­mukhaṃ samādhiṃ,
sarvadharmāsaṃpramoṣaṃ samādhiṃ,
sarvadhar­masama­vasara­ṇākāra­mudraṃ〔PSP1-1 150〕samādhiṃ,
ākāśāvasthitaṃ samādhiṃ, trimaṇḍalapariśuddhiṃ samādhiṃ,
acyutānugāminyabhijñāṃ samādhiṃ,
pātragataṃ samādhiṃ, dhvajāgrakeyūraṃ samādhiṃ,
sarvakleśanirdahanaṃ samādhiṃ,
caturmārabalavikaraṇaṃ samādhiṃ,
jñānolkāṃ samādhiṃ, daśabalodgataṃ samādhiṃ,
ākāśāsaṃ­ganiruk­tinirū­palepaṃ nāma samādhiṃ,
etāni cānyāni ca samādhimukhāni pratilabdhukāmea na bhagavan
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§979punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānām
abhiprāyaṃ paripūrayitukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§980punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvakuśalamūlāni
paripūrayitukāmena yaiḥ kuśalamūlaiḥ paripūrṇair
nāpāyeṣūpapadyate, na hīnakuleṣūpapadyate,
na ca śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā na ca pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā patati,
na ca bodhisattvamūrdhāmaṃ vā patati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§981śāriputra āha: kathaṃ cāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mūrdhāmaṃ patati?

§982subhūtir āha: yad āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘nupāyakuśalaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
carann upāyakauśalam ajānan śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitān
samādhīn āgamya naiva śrāvakabhūmiṃ naiva pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā
patati naiva bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati,
ayam ucyate bodhisattvamūrdhāmaḥ.

§983śāriputra āha: kena kāraṇena āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāyam āmaḥ?

§984subhūtir āha: āma ity āyuṣman śāriputra ucyate
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmatṛṣṇā.

§985iti bhāvanāmārgāvavādaḥ

ity ukto ‘vavādaḥ

§987śāriputra āha: katamā āyuṣman subhūte dharmatṛṣṇā?

§988subhūtir āha: ihāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpam anityam iti
nābhiniviśate nādhitiṣṭhati na〔PSP1-1 151〕saṃjānīte,
duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmakam iti
nābhiniviśate nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte,
rūpaṃ śūnyam ity apraṇihitam iti
nābhiniviśate nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte,
vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān, vijñānam anityam iti
nābhiniviśate nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte,
duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmakam iti
nābhiniviśate nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte,
vijñānaṃ śūnyam ity apraṇihitam iti
nābhiniviśate nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte.
iyam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ānulomikī dharmatṛṣṇā āmaḥ.

§989iti duḥkhasatyādhikāreṇa mṛdūṣma­gatasyā­lambanā­kāraviśeṣaḥ

§990evaṃ rūpaṃ prahātavyam anena rūpaṃ prahātavyam iti
nābhiniviśate nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte,
evaṃ vedanā prahātavyā anena vedanā prahātavyeti,
evaṃ saṃjñā prahātavyā anena saṃjñā prahātavyeti,
evaṃ saṃskārāḥ prahātavyā anena saṃskārāḥ prahātavyā iti,
evaṃ vijñānaṃ prahātavyam anena vijñānaṃ prahātavyam iti
nābhiniviśate nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte,
evaṃ duḥkhaṃ parijñeyam anena duḥkhaṃ parijñeyam iti,
evaṃ samudayaḥ prahātavyo ‘nena samudayaḥ prahātavya iti
nābhiniviśate nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte.

§991iti samudayasatyādhikāreṇa mṛdūṣma­gatasyā­lambanā­kāraviśeṣaḥ

§992evaṃ nirodhaḥ sākṣātkartavyo ‘nena nirodhaḥ sākṣātkartavya iti,
evaṃ mārgo bhāvayitavyo ‘nena mārgo bhāvayitavya iti,
ayaṃ saṃkleśa idaṃ vyavadānam iti,
ime dharmāḥ sevitavyā ime dharmā na sevitavyā iti,
iha caritavyam iha na caritavyam,
ayaṃ mārgo bhāvayitavyo ‘yaṃ na bhāvayitavyaḥ,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya śikṣā iyam aśikṣā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya dānapāramitā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya śīlapāramitā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya kṣāntipāramitā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya vīryapāramitā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya dhyānapāramitā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya prajñāpāramitā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya na dānapāramitā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya na śīlapāramitā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya na kṣāntipāramitā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya na vīryapāramitā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya na dhyānapāramitā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasyana prajñāpāramitā,
idaṃ bodhisatt­vasyopā­yakauśalam idam anupāyakauśalam iti
nābhiniviśate nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte.
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mūrdhāmaḥ.

§993〔PSP1-1 152〕saced āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran imān dharmān
evaṃ nābhiniviśate nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte ‘yaṃ
bodhisattvasyānulomikī dharmatṛṣṇā āmaḥ.

§994śāriputra āha: katamaḥ punar āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nyāmaḥ?

§995subhūtir āha: ihāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nādhyātmaśūnyatayā bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na bahirdhāśūnyatayā adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na bahirdhāśūnyatayā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatayā bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatayā śūnyatāśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na śūnyatāśūnyatayā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na śūnyatāśūnyatayā mahāśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na mahāśūnyatayā śūnyatāśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na mahāśūnyatayā paramārthaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na paramārthaśūnyatayā mahāśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na paramārthaśūnyatayā saṃskṛtaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na saṃskṛtaśūnyatayā paramārthaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na saṃskṛtaśūnyatayā asaṃskṛtaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nāsaṃskṛtaśūnyatayā saṃskṛtaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nāsaṃskṛtaśūnyatayā atyantaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nātyantaśūnyatayā asaṃskṛtaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nātyantaśūnyatayā anavarāg­raśūnya­tāṃsama­nupaśyati,
nānavarāgraśūnyatayā atyantaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nānavarāgraśūnyatayā anavakāraśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nānavakāraśūnyatayā anavarāgraśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nānavakāraśūnyatayā prakṛtiśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na prakṛtiśūnyatayā anavakāraśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na prakṛtiśūnyatayā sarvadharmaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na sarvadharmaśūnyatayā prakṛtiśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na sarvadharmaśūnyatayā svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na svalakṣaṇaśūnyatayā sarvadharmaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na svalakṣaṇaśūnyatayā anupalambhaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nānupalambhaśūnyatayā svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nānupalambhaśūnyatayā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā anupalambhaśūnyatāṃ〔PSP1-1 153〕samanupaśyati,
nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā bhāvaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na bhāvaśūnyatayā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na bhāvaśūnyatayā abhāvaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nābhāvaśūnyatayā bhāvaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
nābhāvaśūnyatayā svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na svabhāvaśūnyatayā abhāvaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na svabhāvaśūnyatayā parabhāvaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati,
na parabhāvaśūnyatayā svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyati.

§996ayaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvanyāmaḥ

§997iti nirodhasatyādhikāreṇa mṛdūṣma­gatasyā­lambanā­kāraviśeṣaḥ

§998punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataivaṃ śikṣitavyam.
yathā śikṣamāṇena rūpaṃ jñātavyaṃ na ca tena mantavyaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ jñātavyaṃ na ca tena mantavyaṃ,
cakṣur jñātavyam evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā
kāyo manojñātavyaṃ na ca tena mantavyaṃ,
śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadharmā jñātavyā na ca tair mantavyaṃ,
dānapāramitā jñātavyā śīlapāramitā jñātavyā kṣāntipāramitā
jñātavyā vīryapāramitā jñātavyā dhyānapāramitā jñātavyā
prajñāpāramitā jñātavyā na ca tābhir mantavyaṃ,
evaṃ pañcābhijñāḥ pañca cakṣūṃṣi catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā
bhāvayitavyā na ca tair mantavyaṃ,
catvāri vaiśāradyāni daśatathāgatabalāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā jñātavyā na ca
tair mantavyam.

§999evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bodhicittaṃ nāma jñātavyam
asamacittaṃ nāmodāracittaṃ nāma jñātavyaṃ na ca
tena mantavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā tac cittam acittaṃ prakṛtiś cittasya prabhāsvarā.

§1000śāriputra āha: kā punar āyuṣman subhūte cittasya prabhāsvaratā?

§1001subhūtir āha: yad āyuṣman śāriputra cittaṃ na rāgeṇa saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ,
na dveṣeṇa mohena saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ,
na paryutthānaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ,
nāvaraṇaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ na〔PSP1-1 154〕visaṃyuktaṃ,
nānuśayaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ,
na saṃyojanaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ,
na dṛṣṭikṛtaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ,
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­cittaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktam.
iyaṃ śāriputra cittasya prabhāsvaratā.

§1002śāriputra āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte asti tac cittaṃ yac cittam acittam?

§1003subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatrāstitā vā
nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā?

§1004śāriputra āha: na khalv āyuṣman subhūte.

§1005subhūtir āha: saced āyuṣman śāriputra tatrācittatāyām
astitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā,
api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogaḥ,
yad āyuṣman śāriputra evam āha,
asti tac cittaṃ yac cittam acittam iti.

§1006śāriputra āha: kā punar eṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā?

§1007subhūtir āha: avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra
avikalpā acittatā yā sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmatā,
iyam ucyate acittatā.

§1008śāriputra āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte yathaiva tac cittam
avikāram avikalpaṃ tathaiva rūpam apy avikāram avikalpaṃ,
vedanāpy avikārā avikalpā saṃjñāpy avikārā avikalpā saṃskārā
apy avikārā avikalpā vijñānam apy avikāram avikalpaṃ,
evam eva cakṣurdhātū rūpadhātuś cakṣurvijñānadhātur avikāro ‘vikalpaḥ,
śrotradhātuḥ śabdadhātuḥ śrotravijñānadhātur avikāro ‘vikalpaḥ,
ghrāṇadhātur gandhadhātur ghrāṇavijñānadhātur avikāro ‘vikalpaḥ,
jihvādhātū rasadhātur jihvāvijñānadhātur avikāro ‘vikalpaḥ,
kāyadhātuḥ spraṣṭavyadhātuḥ kāyavijñānadhātur avikāro ‘vikalpaḥ,
manodhātur dharmadhātur manovijñānadhātur avikāro ‘vikalpaḥ.
evam āyatanāni pratītyasamutpādaḥ pāramitā abhijñāḥ
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidbalā­veṇikā
buddhadharmā yāvad anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir avikārā avikalpā.

§1009subhūtir āha: evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra
yathaiva cittam avikāram〔PSP1-1 155〕avikalpaṃ tathaiva
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dapāra­mitābhij­ñābodhi­pakṣyā
dharmā daśata­thāgata­balavai­śāradyāṣ­ṭādaśā­veṇika­buddha­dharmā
yāvad anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.

§1010śāriputra āha: sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte tadyathāpi nāma bhagavataḥ
putra auraso mukhato jāto dharmajo dharmanirmito
dharmadāyādo nāmiṣadāyādaḥ pratyakṣacakṣudharmeṣu
kāyasākṣī yathāpi nāmāgrāro ‘raṇāvihāriṇāṃ bhagavatā
agratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭasyāyam upadeśaḥ.

§1011evam āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ, ataś ca
bodhisattvo mahasattvo ‘vinivartanīya upaparīkṣitavyo ‘virahitaś ca
prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ.

§1012iti mārgasatyādhikāreṇa mṛdūṣma­gatasyā­lambanā­kāraviśeṣaḥ

§1013śrāvakabhūmāv api āyuṣman subhūte śikṣitukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā
dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā yoniśaś ca
upaparīkṣitavyā.

§1014pratyekabuddhabhūmāv api āyuṣman subhūte śikṣitukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā
dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā yoniśaś ca
upaparīkṣitavyā.

§1015bodhisattvabhūmāv api āyuṣman subhūte śikṣitukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā
dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā yoniśaś ca
upaparīkṣitavyā.

§1016buddhabhūmāv api āyuṣman subhūte śikṣitukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā
dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā yoniśaś ca
upaparīkṣitavyā.

§1017tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ trīṇi yānāni
vistareṇopadiṣṭāni yatra bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ
śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā
bodhisattvabhūmau vā śikṣitavyam.

§1018iti sarveṣāṃ hetutvaviśeṣaḥ

§1019atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yo ‘haṃ bhagavan na bodhisattvaṃ na prajñāpāramitāṃ
vindāmi nopalabhe na〔PSP1-1 156〕samanupaśyāmi.
tat katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmi?
etad eva me bhagavan kaukṛtyaṃ syāt,
yo ‘haṃ vastu na vindāmi nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi so
‘haṃ bhagavan vastv avindann anupalabhamāno ‘samanupaśyan
katamena dharmeṇa katamaṃ dharmam avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmi?
etad eva me bhagavan kaukṛtyaṃ syāt,
yo ‘haṃ sarvadhharmān avindann anupalabhamāno ‘samanupaśyan
nāmadheyamātreṇāyavyayaṃ kuryāṃ bodhisattva iti vā
prajñāpāramiteti vā.

§1020api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃs tad api nāmadheyaṃ
na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avidyamānatvena tasya nāmadheyasya evaṃ taṃ nāmadheyaṃ
na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam,
rūpasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
vedanāyā ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca
nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi, saṃjñāyā ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
saṃskārāṇām ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ canopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
vijñānasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
so ‘haṃ bhagavan rūpādīnām āyañ ca
vyayañ cānupalabhamāno ‘samanupaśyan kasya nāmadheyaṃ kariṣyāmi bodhisattva iti?

§1021anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa tad api nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ
nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avidyamānatvāt tasya nāmadheyasya,
evaṃ taṃ nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam.

§1022cakṣuṣo ‘haṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca
na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe, śrotrasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
ghrāṇasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca
na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe, jihvāyā ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
kāyasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
manaso ‘haṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca
na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe.

§1023api tu khalu punar bhagavan yad api tad rūpaṃ nāma vedanā
nāma saṃjñā nāma saṃskārā nāma vijñānaṃ nāma cakṣuḥ
śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ〔PSP1-1 157〕jihvā kāyo mana iti nāma,
etāni nāmadheyāni na sthitāni nāsthitāni na viṣṭitāni
nāviṣṭitāni.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avidyamānatvena teṣāṃ nāmadheyānāṃ,
evaṃ tāni nāmadheyāni na sthitāni
nāsthitāni na viṣṭitāni nāviṣṭitāni,
rūpasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca
na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe.
evaṃ śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadharmāṇām
āyañ ca vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
so ‘haṃ bhagavan rūpaśab­dagandha­rasasp­raṣṭav­yadharmāṇām āyañ ca
vyayañ cānupalabhamāno ‘samanupaśyan kasya nāmadheyaṃ kariṣyāmi bodhisattva iti.

§1024api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃs tad api nāmadheyaṃ
na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avidyamānatvena tasya nāmadheyasya,
evaṃ taṃ nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitaṃ,
cakṣurvijñānasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
evaṃ śrotravijñānasya ghrāṇavijñānasya jihvāvijñānasya
kāyavijñānasya manovijñānasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
so ‘haṃ bhagavaṃś cakṣurvijñānasya śrotravijñānasya
ghrāṇavijñānasya jihvāvijñānasya kāyavijñānasya manovijñānasyāyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyann anupalambhamānaḥ
kasya nāmadheyaṃ kariṣyāmi bodhisattva iti.

§1025api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃs tad api nāmadheyaṃ
na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avidyamānatvena tasya nāmadheyasya,
evaṃ taṃ nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitaṃ,
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśasyāhaṃ bhagavan yāvac cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitasyāyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
śrotrasaṃsparśasyāhaṃ bhagavan yāvac chrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitasyāyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
ghrāṇasaṃsparśasyāhaṃ bhagavan yāvad ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitasyāyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
jihvāsaṃsparśasyāhaṃ bhagavan yāvad jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayi­tasyāyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
kāyasaṃsparśasyāhaṃ bhagavan yāvat kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayi­tasyāyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
manaḥsaṃsparśasyāhaṃ bhagavan yāvan manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayi­tasyāyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,〔PSP1-1 158〕
pṛthivīdhātor evam abdhātos tejodhātor
vāyudhātor ākāśadhātor vijñānadhātor āyañ ca vyayañ ca
na sanupaśyāmi nopalabhe.
evam avidyā yāvaj jarāmaraṇasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
evam avidyānirodhasya yāvaj jarāmaraṇanirodhasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādānām
ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
rāgadveṣamohānām ahaṃ bhagavan āyañ ca
vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe,
paryut­thānāva­raṇānu­śayasaṃ­yojana­dṛṣṭikṛtānām
ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe.

§1026dānapāramitāyā ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
śīlapāramitāyā ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
kṣāntipāramitāyā ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ cavyayañ ca
nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
vīryapāramitāyā ahaṃ bhagavannāyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
dhyānapāramitāyā ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
prajñāpāramitāyā ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca
nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi.

§1027ātmano ‘haṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
evaṃ sattva­jīvapo­ṣapuru­ṣapudga­lamanu­jamāna­vakāra­kaveda­kajāna­kapaśyakānām
ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi.

§1028smṛtyupashānām ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipāde­nadriya­balabodh­yaṅgamār­gasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
śūnyatāyā ānimit­tasyāp­raṇihi­tasyāhaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ caturṇām apramāṇānāṃ catasṛṇām
ārūpyasamāpattīnām ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
buddhānusmṛter dharmānusmṛteḥ saṃghānusmṛteḥ
śīlānusmṛtes tyāgānusmṛter devatānusmṛter āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
ānāpānānusmṛter maraṇānusmṛter āyañ ca〔PSP1-1 159〕
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
pañcānāṃ cakṣuṣām abhijñānāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ daśānāṃ
tathāgatabalānām āyañ ca vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānām ahaṃ bhagavan buddhadharmāṇām
āyañ ca vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
so ‘haṃ bhagavann aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇām āyañ ca
vyayañ cānupalabhamāno ‘samanupaśyan kasya nāmadheyaṃ kariṣyāmi bodhisattva iti.

§1029api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃs tad api nāmadheyaṃ
na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avidyamānatvena tasya nāmadheyasya,
evaṃ taṃ nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam.

§1030svapnopamānām ahaṃ bhagavan pañcānām upādānaskandhānām
āyañ ca vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
evaṃ māyopamānāṃ pratiśrutkopamānāṃ pratibhāsopamānāṃ
pratibimbopāmānāṃ marīcyupamānāṃ udakacandropamānāṃ
nirmitakopamānām ahaṃ bhagavan pañcānām upādānaskandhānām
āyañ ca vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi.
evaṃ viviktasya śāntas­yānutpā­dasyāni­rodhas­yāsaṃk­leśasyāv­yavadānasya
ahaṃ bhagavan āyañ ca vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi.
evaṃ dharmadhātos tathatāyā bhūtakoṭer dharmasthititāyā
dharmaniyāmatāyā ahaṃ bhagavan āyañ ca vyayañ ca
nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi.

§1031evaṃ kuśalānām akuśalānāṃ sāvadyānām anavadyānāṃ
sāsravāṇām anāsravāṇāṃ saṃkleśānāṃ niḥkleśānāṃ
laukikānāṃ lokottarāṇāṃ saṃskṛtānām asaṃskṛtānāṃ
saṃkleśānāṃ vyavadānānāṃ saṃsārikāṇāṃ nairvāṇikānām
ahaṃ bhagavan dharmāṇām āyañ ca vyayañ ca
nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi.

§1032atītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ dharmāṇām āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
bhagavato ‘py ahaṃ bhagavan āyañ ca
vyayañ canopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi.

§1033pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatānām
arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhanāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ
sabodhisattvasaṃghānām〔PSP1-1 160〕ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu,
paścimasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu,
uttarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu,
uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu,
pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi gaṅgāna­dīvālu­kopame­ṣuloka­dhātuṣu,
dakṣiṇapaścimasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu,
paścimottarasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu,
ūrdhvaṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu,
adho diśi gaṅgāna­dīvālu­kopame­ṣuloka­dhātuṣu,
tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ
sabodhisattvasaṃghānām ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
so ‘haṃ bhagavaṃs tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ
saśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ sabodhi­sattva­saṃghā­nāmāyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalaṃbhamāno ‘samanupaśyan katamaṃ
bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmi.

§1034api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃs tad api nāmadheyaṃ
na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avidyamānatvāt tasya nāmadheyasya,
evaṃ taṃ nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitaṃ,
sarvadharmatathatāyā ahaṃ bhagavann āyañ ca
vyayañ ca nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi,
so ‘haṃ bhagavan sarvadharmatathatāyām āyañ ca
vyayañ cānupalabhamāno ‘samanupaśyan katamaṃ
bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmi.

§1035api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃs tad api nāmadheyaṃ
na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avidyamānatvāt tasya nāmadheyasya,
evaṃ taṃ nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam.

§1036iti madhyoṣ­magatas­yālamba­nākāra­viśeṣaḥ

§1037yāpīyaṃ bhagavan dharmasāṃketikī dharmaprajñaptir yad uta bodhisattva iti,
sā na kenacid vacanīyā skandhena vā dhātunā vā
āyatanena vā yāvad āveṇikena vā buddhadharmeṇa,
yāvad evaiṣā dharmaprajñaptiḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan svapno na kenacid vacanīyaḥ
pratiśrutko pratibhāsaḥ pratibimbaṃ nirmitakaṃ na kenacid vacanīyaṃ,
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan pṛthivyāptejovāyvākāśaṃ
nāma na kenacid〔PSP1-1 161〕vacanīyam,
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan śīlam iti
samādhir iti prajñeti vimuktir iti
vimuktijñā anadarśanam iti nāma na kenacid vacanīyaṃ,
srotaāpanna iti nāma na kenacid vacanīyaṃ,
sakṛdāgāmīti, anāgāmīti, arhann iti, pratyekabuddha iti,
yāvad bodhisattvadharma iti tathāgata iti buddha iti
tathateti buddhadharma iti nāma na kenacid vacanīyaṃ,
kuśalena vā akuśalena vā sāvadyena vā
anavadyena vā sukhena vā duḥkhenavā ātmanā vā
anātmanā vā śāntena vā aśāntena vā viviktena vā
aviviktenavā nimittena vā animittena vā bhāvena vā
abhāvena vā imam apy ahaṃ bhagavan arthavaśaṃ pratītya
evaṃ vadāmi etad eva me bhagavan kaukṛtyaṃ syāt,
yo ‘haṃ sarvadharmāṇām āyañ ca
vyayañ cānupalabhamāno ‘samanupaśyan nāmadheyamātreṇāyañ ca
vyayañ ca kuryāṃ bodhisattva iti.

§1038api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃs tad api nāmadheyaṃ
na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avidyamānatvāt tasya nāmadheyasya,
evaṃ taṃ nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitaṃ,
saced bhagavann evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na vipratisārī bhavati,
mānasaṃ nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam
āpadyate niyataṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘vinivartaṇīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau sthito veditavyaḥ
susthito ‘sthānayogena.

§1039iti adhimāt­roṣmaga­tasyālam­banākā­raviśeṣaḥ

§1040punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā na rūpe sthātavyaṃ na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu
na vijñāne sthātavyaṃ tena na cakṣuṣi sthātavyaṃ na śrotre
na ghrāṇe na jihvāyāṃ na kāye na manasi sthātavyaṃ,
tena na rūpe sthātavyaṃ na śabde na gandhe
na rase na spraṣṭavye na dharme sthātavyaṃ,
tena na cakṣurvijñāne sthātavyan na śrotravijñāne na ghrāṇavijñāne
na jihvāvijñāne na kāyavijñāne na manovijñāne sthātavyaṃ,
tena na cakṣuḥsaṃsparśe sthātavyan
na cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayite sthātavyaṃ,
na śrotrasaṃsparśe na śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayite sthātavyaṃ,
na ghrāṇasaṃsparśe〔PSP1-1 162〕na ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayite sthātavyaṃ,
na jihvāsaṃsparśe na jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayite sthātavyaṃ,
na kāyasaṃsparśe na kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayite sthātavyaṃ,
na manaḥsaṃsparśe na manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayite sthātavyam.
na pṛthivīdhātau sthātavyaṃ nābdhātau na tejodhātau
na vāyudhātau nākāśadhātau na vijñānadhātau sthātavyaṃ,
tena nāvidyāyāṃ sthātavyaṃ na saṃskāreṣuna vijñāne na nāmarūpe
na ṣaḍāyatane na sparse na vedanāyāṃ na tṛṣṇāyāṃ nopādāne na bhave
na jātau na jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduḥ­khadau­manasyo­payāseṣu
sthātavyam.

§1041tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan rūpaṃ rūpatvena śūnyaṃ,
vedanāvedanātvena śūnyā, saṃjñā saṃjñātvena śūnyā,
saṃskārāḥ saṃskāratvena śūnyāḥ,
vijñānaṃ vijñānatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca bhagavan rūpasya śūnyatā na tad rūpaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā rūpaṃ,
rūpam eva śūnyatāśūnyataiva rūpaṃ,
yā ca bhagavan vedanāyāḥ śūnyatā na sā vedanā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā vedanā,
vedanaiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva vedanā,
yā ca bhagavan saṃjñāyāḥ śūnyatā na sā saṃjñā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ saṃjñā,
saṃjñaiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva saṃjñā,
yā ca bhagavan saṃskārāṇāṃ śūnyatā na te saṃskārāḥ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ saṃskārāḥ,
saṃskārā eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva saṃskārāḥ,
yā ca bhagavan vijñānasya śūnyatā na tad vijñānaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā vijñānaṃ,
vijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva vijñānam.

§1042anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā na rūpe sthātavyaṃ na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu
na vijñāne sthātavyam.

§1043na pṛthivīdhātau sthātavyaṃ nābdhātau na tejodhātau
na vāyudhātau nākāśadhātau na vijñānadhātau sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan pṛthivīdhātuḥ pṛthivīdhātutvena śūnyā,
yā ca pṛthivīdhātuśūnyatā nāsau pṛthivīdhātur
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ pṛthivīdhātuḥ,
pṛthivīdhātur eva śūnyatā, śūnyataiva pṛthivīdhātuḥ,
evam abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātur ākāśadhātus
tathā hi bhagavan vijñānadhātur vijñānadhātutvena śūnyā,
yā ca vijñānadhātuśūnyatā nāsau vijñānadhātur na cānyatra
śūnyatāyā vijñānadhātur vijñānadhātur eva śūnyatā,
śūnyataiva〔PSP1-1 163〕vijñānadhātuḥ.
anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na pṛthivīdhātau sthātavyaṃ nābdhātau
na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau nākāśadhātau na vijñānadhātau sthātavyam.

§1044na rūpe sthātavyan na śabde na gandhena rase na spraṣṭavye na dharme sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan rūpaṃ rūpatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca rūpe śūnyatā na tad rūpaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā rūpaṃ,
rūpam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva rūpaṃ,
tathā hi śabdaḥ śabdatvena śūnyā,
yā ca śabdaśūnyatā na sa śabdo,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ śabdaḥ,
śabda eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva śabdaḥ,
tathā hi gandho gandhatvena śūnyo,
yā ca gandhaśūnyatā na sa gandho,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā gandho,
gandha eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva gandhaḥ,
tathā hi raso rasatvena śūnyo,
yā ca rasaśūnyatā na sa raso, na cānyatra śūnyatāyā raso,
rasa eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva rasaḥ,
tathā hi spraṣṭavyaṃ spraṣṭavyatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca spraṣṭavyaśūnyatā na tat spraṣṭavyaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ spraṣṭavyaṃ,
spraṣṭavyam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva spraṣṭavyaṃ,
tathā hi bhagavan dharmo dharmatvena śūnyo,
yā ca dharmaśūnyatā na te dharmā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā dharmā,
dharmā eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva dharmāḥ.

§1045anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na rūpe sthātavyaṃ na śabde
na gandhe na rase na spraṣṭavye na dharme sthātavyaṃ,
na cakṣuṣi sthātavyaṃ na śrotre na ghrāṇe na jihvāyāṃ na kāye na manasi sthātavyam.

§1046tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavaṃś cakṣuś cakṣutvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca cakṣuḥśūnyatā na tac cakṣur,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāś cakṣuś,
cakṣur eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva cakṣuḥ,
tathā hi śrotraṃ śrotratvena śūnyaṃ yā ca
śrotraśūnyatā na tac chrotraṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ śrotraṃ,
śrotram eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva śrotraṃ,
tathā hi ghrāṇaṃ ghrāṇatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca ghrāṇaśūnyatā na tad ghrāṇaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā ghrāṇaṃ,
ghrāṇam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva ghrāṇaṃ,
tathā hi jihvā jihvātvena śūnyā,
yā ca jihvāśūnyatā na sā jihvā, na cānyatra śūnyatāyā jihvā,
jihvaiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva jihvā,
tathā hi kāyaḥ kāyatvena śūnyā,
yā ca kāyaśūnyatā na sa kāyo, na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ kāyaḥ,
kāya eva śūnyatā〔PSP1-1 164〕śūnyataiva kāyaḥ,
tathā hi bhagavan mano manastvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca manaḥśūnyatā na taṃ mano, na cānyatra śūnyatāyā mano,
mana eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva manaḥ.

§1047anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na cakṣuṣi sthātavyaṃ na śrotre
na ghrāṇe na jihvāyāṃ na kāye na manasi sthātavyaṃ,
na cakṣurvijñāne sthātavyaṃ na śrotravijñānena ghrāṇavijñāne
na jihvāvijñāne na kāyavijñāne na manovijñāne sthātavyam.

§1048tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavaṃś cakṣurvijñānaṃ cakṣurvijñānatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca cakṣurvijñānaśūnyatā na tac cakṣurvijñānaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāś cakṣurvijñānaṃ,
cakṣurvijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva cakṣurvijñānaṃ,
tathā hi śrotravijñānaṃ śrotravijñānatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca śrotravijñānaśūnyatā na tac chrotravijñānaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāś śrotravijñānaṃ,
śrotravijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva śrotravijñānaṃ,
tathā hi ghrāṇavijñānaṃ ghrāṇavijñānatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca ghrāṇavijñānaśūnyatā na tad ghrāṇavijñānaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā ghrāṇavijñānaṃ,
ghrāṇavijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva ghrāṇavijñānaṃ,
tathā hi jihvāvijñānaṃ jihvāvijñānatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca jihvāvijñānaśūnyatā na taj jihvāvijñānaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāś jihvāvijñānaṃ,
jihvāvijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva jihvāvijñānaṃ,
tathā hi kāyavijñānaṃ kāyavijñānatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca kāyavijñānaśūnyatā na tat kāyavijñānaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāś kāyavijñānaṃ,
kāyavijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva kāyavijñānaṃ,
tathā hi manovijñānaṃ manovijñānatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca manovijñānaśūnyatā na tan manovijñānaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā manovijñānaṃ,
manovijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva manovijñānaṃ,

§1049anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na cakṣurvijñāne sthātavyan
na śrotravijñāne na ghrāṇavijñāne na jihvāvijñāne
na kāyavijñāne na manovijñāne sthātavyaṃ,
na cakṣuḥsaṃsparśe sthātavyaṃ na śrotrasaṃsparśe
na ghrāṇasaṃsparśena jihvāsaṃsparśe na kāyasaṃsparśe na manaḥsaṃsparśe sthātavyam.

§1050tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavaṃś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśatvena〔PSP1-1 165〕śūnyaḥ,
yā ca cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaśūnyatā na sa cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaḥ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaś,
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśa eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaḥ,
evaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśo ghrāṇasaṃsparśo jihvāsaṃsparśaḥ kāyasaṃsparśaḥ,
tathā hi bhagavan manaḥsaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparśatvena śūnyo,
yā ca manaḥsaṃsparśaśūnyatā na sa manaḥsaṃsparśo,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā manaḥsaṃsparśo,
manaḥsaṃsparśa eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva manaḥsaṃsparśaḥ.

§1051anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na cakṣuḥsaṃsparśe sthātavyaṃ
na śrotrasaṃsparśe na ghrāṇasaṃsparśe na jihvāsaṃsparśe
na kāyasaṃsparśe na manaḥsaṃsparśe sthātavyam.

§1052na cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayite sthātavyam evaṃ
yāvan na manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayite sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavaṃś cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayita­śūnyatāna
tac cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatā­yāścak­ṣuḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ,
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitam eva śūnyatā
śūnyataiva cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ,
evaṃ śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ
jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ,
tathā hi bhagavan manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ
manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayi­tatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ śūnyatā
na tan manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ,
manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva
manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitam.

§1053anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā na cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayotpanne vedayite sthātavyaṃ,
na śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayotpanne vedayite,
na ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayotpanne vedayite,
na jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyayotpanne vedayite,
na kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyayotpanne vedayite na kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyayotpanne
vedayite na manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyayotpanne vedayite sthātavyam.

§1054nāvidyāyāṃ sthātavyam evaṃ yāvan na jarāmaraṇe sthātavyam.
tat〔PSP1-1 166〕kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavann avidyā avidyātvena śūnyā,
yā cāvidyāśūnyatā na sāvidyā, na cānyatra śūnyatāyā avidyā,
avidyaiva śūnyatāśūnyataivāvidyā, evaṃ saṃskārāḥ
saṃskāratvena śūnyāḥ vijñānaṃ vijñānatvena śūnyaṃ,
nāmarūpaṃ nāmarūpatvena śūnyaṃ,
ṣaḍāyatanaṃ ṣaḍāyatanatvena śūnyaṃ,
sparśaḥ sparśatvena śūnyaḥ, vedanā vedanātvena śūnyā,
tṛṣṇā tṛṣṇātvena śūnyā, upādānam upādānatvena śūnyaṃ,
bhavo bhavatvena śūnyaḥ, jātir jātitvena śūnyā,
tathā hi bhagavañ jarāmaraṇaṃ jarāmaraṇatvena śūnyaṃ,
yā ca jarā amaraṇaśūnyatā na taj jarāmaraṇaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā jarāmaraṇaṃ,
jarāmaraṇam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva jarāmaraṇam.

§1055anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā nāvidyāyāṃ sthātavyaṃ na saṃskāreṣu
na vijñāne na nāmarūpe na ṣaḍāyatane na sparse na vedanāyāṃ
na tṛṣṇāyāṃ nopādānena bhave na jātau na jarāmaraṇe sthātavyam.

§1056evaṃ skandhadhātvāyataneṣu ca kartavyam.

§1057punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā smṛtyupasthāneṣu
na sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
smṛtyupasthānāni smṛtyupasthānatvena śūnyāni,
yā ca bhagavan smṛtyupasthānānāṃ śūnyatā na tāni
smṛtyupasthānāni na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ smṛtyupasthānāni
smṛtyupasthānāny eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva smṛtyupasthānāni,
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na smṛtyupasthāneṣu sthātavyaṃ, evaṃ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gapāra­mitābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
na sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āveṇikabuddhadharmā āveṇikabuddhadharmatvena śūnyā yā ca
bhagavann āveṇikabuddhadharmāṇāṃ
śūnyatā na te āveṇikabuddhadharmā na cānyatra śūnyatāyā āveṇikā
buddhadharmā āveṇikā buddhadharmā eva śūnyatā śūnyataivāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gapāra­mitābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu〔PSP1-1 167〕
na sthātavyam.

§1058punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na dānapāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi dānapāramitaiva śūnyā dānapāramitāsvabhāvena,
yā ca bhagavan dānapāramitāyāḥ śūnyatā na sā dānapāramitā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā dānapāramitā,
dānapāramitaiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva dānapāramitā,
na śīlapāramitāyāṃ na kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ na vīryapāramitāyāṃ
na dhyānapāramitāyāṃ na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi prajñāpāramitaiva śūnyā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena,
yā ca bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ śūnyatā na sā prajñāpāramitā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ prajñāpāramitā,
prajñāpāramitaiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva prajñāpāramitā.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na dānapāramitāyāṃ sthātavyaṃ,
na śīlapāramitāyāṃ na kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ na vīryapāramitāyāṃ
na dhyānapāramitāyāṃ na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam.

§1059punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā akṣareṣu na sthātavyaṃ,
akṣarābhinirhāreṣu na sthātavyaṃ,
ekodāhāre dvir udāhāre trir udāhāre na sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy akṣarāṇi śūnyāny akṣarasvabhāvena,
yā ca bhagavann akṣaraśūnyatā na tāni akṣarāṇi,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā akṣarāṇi,
akṣarāṇy eva śūnyatā śūnyataivākṣarāṇi,
tad anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā nākṣareṣu
sthātavyam.

§1060punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā nābhijñāsu
sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
abhijñā eva śūnyā abhijñāsvabhāvena,
yā ca bhagavann abhijñā śūnyatā na tā abhijñā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā abhijñā,
abhijñā evaśūnyatā śūnyataivābhijñāḥ,
tad anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā nābhijñāsu
sthātavyam.

§1061punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na rūpam anityam iti sthātavyaṃ,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānam anityam iti
sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi〔PSP1-1 168〕rūpānityatā anityatāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan rūpānityatā śūnyatā na sā anityatā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā anityatā,
anityataiva śūnyatā śūnyataivānityatā,
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā rūpam anityam iti
na sthātavyam.

§1062na vedanānityeti sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vedanā­nityatā­nityatās­vabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan vedanānityatāśūnyatā na sā anityatā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā anityatā,
anityataiva śūnyatā śūnyataivānityatā,

§1063na saṃjñā anityeti sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi saṃjñā­nityatā­nityatās­vabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan saṃjñā anityatā śūnyatā na sā anityatā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā anityatā,
anityataiva śūnyatā śūnyataivānityatā,

§1064na saṃskārā anityā iti sthātavyaṃ,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi saṃskā­rānitya­tānitya­tāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan saṃskārā anityatā śūnyatā na sā anityatā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā anityatā anityataiva śūnyatā śūnyataivānityatā,

§1065na vijñānam anityam iti sthātavyaṃ,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vijñānā­nityatā­nityatās­vabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan vijñānānityatā śūnyatā na sā anityatā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā anityatā,
anityataiva śūnyatā śūnyataivānityatā,
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na vijñānam anityam iti
sthātavyam.

§1066evaṃ na rūpaṃ duḥkham iti sthātavyaṃ,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ duḥkham iti
sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi rūpaduḥkhatā duḥkhatāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan rūpaduḥkhatā śūnyatā na sā duḥkhatā na cānyatra
śūnyatāyā duḥkhatā duḥkhataiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva duḥkhatā,
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na rūpaṃ duḥkham iti
sthātavyaṃ.
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ duḥkham iti
sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vijñānaduḥkhatā duḥkhatāsvabhāvena śūnyā yā ca
bhagavan vijñānaduḥkhatā śūnyatā na sā duḥkhatā na cānyatra
śūnyatāyā duḥkhatā duḥkhataiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva duḥkhatā,
tad anenāpi〔PSP1-1 169〕bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na vijñānaṃ duḥkham iti
sthātavyam.

§1067evaṃ na rūpam anātmeti sthātavyaṃ,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānam anātmeti sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi rūpānātmatā anātmatāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan rūpānātmatā śūnyatā na sānātmatā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā anātmatā,
anātmataivaśūnyatā śūnyataivānātmatā.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na rūpam anātmeti sthātavyaṃ,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānam anātmeti sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vijñānānātmatā anātmatāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan vijñānānātmatā śūnyatā na sā anātmatā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā anātmatā,
anātmataiva śūnyatā śūnyataivānātmatā.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na vijñānam anātmeti sthātavyam.

§1068punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na rūpaṃ śāntam iti sthātavyaṃ,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ śāntam iti
sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi rūpaśāntatā śāntatāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan rūpaśāntatā śūnyatā na sā śāntatā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ śāntatā,
śāntataiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva śāntatā.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na rūpaṃ śāntam iti sthātavyaṃ,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ śāntam iti
sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vijñānaśāntatā śāntatāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan vijñānaśāntatā śūnyatā na sā śāntatā,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ śāntatā,
śāntataiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva śāntatā.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na vijñānaṃ śāntam iti
sthātavyam.

§1069evaṃ hetusa­mudayap­rabhavap­ratyayatāyāṃ na sthātavyam.

§1070punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā tathatāyāṃ na sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tathatā tathatāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavaṃs tathatāyāḥ śūnyatā na sā tathatā,
na cānyatra tathatāyāḥ śūnyatā,
tathataiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva tathatā.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena〔PSP1-1 170〕prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā tathatāyān
na sthātavyam.

§1071evaṃ dharmatāyāṃ na sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi dharmatā dharmatāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan dharmatāyāḥ śūnyatā na sā dharmatā,
na cānyatra dharmatāyāḥ śūnyatā,
dharmataiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva dharmatā.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dharmatāyāṃ na sthātavyam.

§1072evaṃ dharmadhātau na sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi dharmadhātur dharmadhātusvabhāvena śūnyo,
yā ca bhavagavan dharmadhātoḥ śūnyatā na sa dharmadhātur,
na cānyatra dharmadhātoḥ śūnyatā,
dharmadhātur eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva dharmadhātuḥ.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dharmadhātau na sthātavyam.

§1073evaṃ dharmaniyāmatāyāṃ na sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi dharmaniyāmatā dharmaniyāmatāsvabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan dharmaniyāmatā śūnyatā na sā dharmaniyamatā,
na cānyatra dharmaniyāmatāyāḥ śūnyatā,
dharmaniyāmataiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva dharmaniyamatā.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dharmaniyāmatāyāṃ na sthātavyam.

§1074evaṃ bhūtakoṭyāṃ na sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhūtakoṭir bhūtakoṭisvabhāvena śūnyā,
yā ca bhagavan bhūtakoṭeḥ śūnyatā na sā bhūtakoṭir,
na cānyatra bhūtakoṭeḥ śūnyatā,
bhūtakoṭir eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva bhūtakotiḥ.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bhūtakoṭyāṃ na sthātavyam.

§1075punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
na sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi dhāraṇīmukhāni dhāraṇīmukhaiḥ śūnyāni,
yā ca bhagavan dhāraṇīmukhānāṃ śūnyatā na tāni dhāraṇīmukhāni,
na cānyatra dhāraṇīmukhebhyaḥ śūnyatā,
dhāraṇīmukhāny eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva dhāraṇīmukhāni.
tad anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dhāraṇīmukheṣu
na sthātavyam.

§1076punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anupāyakuśalo
‘haṅkāramamakārapatitena mānasena saced rūpe〔PSP1-1 171〕tisthati
rūpābhisaṃskāre carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu,
saced vijñāne tiṣṭhati vijñānābhisaṃskāre carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy abhisaṃskāre caran prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti
na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate na prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
aparipūrayan prajñāpāramitāṃ na niryāsyati sarvākārajñatāyām.

§1077tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan rūpam aparigṛhītaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam aparigṛhītam.

§1078tat kasya hetoḥ?
yaś ca rūpasyāparigraho na tad rūpaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatām
upādāya, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
yaś ca vijñānasyāparigraho na tad vijñānaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatām
upādāya.

§1079evaṃ yāvad bhūtakoṭir aparigṛhītā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yaś ca bhūtakoṭyā aparigraho na sā bhūtakoṭiḥ prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya,
sāpi prajñāpāramitā aparigṛhītā prakṛtiśūnyatām
upādāya.

§1080evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prakṛtiśūnyāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ pratyavekṣitavyāḥ,
tathā ca pratyavekṣitavyā yathā na kvacid dharme manaso vyupacāro bhavet.
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvadharmāparigṛhītaṃ
nāma samādhimaṇḍalaṃ vipulaṃ puraskṛtam apramāṇaṃ
niyatam asaṃhāryaṃ sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhaiḥ.

§1081sāpi sarvākārajñatā aparigṛhītā adhyātmaśūnyatām upādāya,
bahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya, adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya,
mahāśūnyatām upādāya, śūnyatāśūnyatām upādāya,
paramārthaśūnyatām upādāya, saṃskṛtaśūnyatām upādāya,
asaṃskṛtaśūnyatām upādāya, atyantaśūnyatām upādāya,
anavarāgraśūnyatām upādāya, anavakāraśūnyatām upādāya,
prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya, sarvadharmaśūnyatām upādāya,
svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya, anupalambhaśūnyatām upādāya,
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya, bhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
abhāvaśūnyatām upādāya, svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
parabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya.

§1082〔PSP1-1 172〕iti mṛdumūr­dhagatas­yālamba­nākāra­viśeṣaḥ

§1083tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi na bhagavan sarvākārajñatā nimittataḥ
udgrahītavyā nimittaṃ hi kleśaḥ.

§1084katamat punar nimittam?
rūpaṃ nimittaṃ vedanā nimittaṃ saṃjñā
nimittaṃ saṃskārā nimittaṃ vijñānaṃ nimittaṃ,
cakṣur nimittaṃ śrotraṃ nimittaṃ ghrāṇaṃ nimittaṃ
jihvā nimittaṃ kāyo nimittaṃ mano nimittaṃ,
rūpaṃ nimittaṃ śabdo nimittaṃ gandho nimittaṃ
raso nimittaṃ sparśo nimittaṃ dharmo nimittaṃ,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gapāra­mitābhij­ñākṣara­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­maśūnya­tānimit­tāpraṇi­hitāna­bhisaṃs­kāradhar­madhātu­dharma­tāidhar­maniyā­matābhū­takoṭi­nimittam
ayam ucyate kleśaḥ.

§1085sacet punaḥ prajñāpāramitā nimittata udgrahītavyābhaviṣyan naiveha śreṇikaḥ
parivrājakaḥ śāsane śraddhām alapsyata,
atra sarvajñajñāne katamā ca śraddhā?
yeyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyām abhiśraddadhānatā avakalpanatā
adhimuktiś cintanā tulanā vyupaparīkṣaṇā tac cānimittayogena,
evam animittata udgrahītavyā.

§1086atra punaḥ śreṇikaḥ parivrājakaḥ
adhimucya śraddhānusārī prādeśikena jñānenāvatīrṇaḥ,
so ‘vatīrya na rūpaṃ parigṛhītavān
na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān
na vijñānaṃ parīgṛhītavān.

§1087tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa tena svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu dharmeṣu
na kaścid dharmaḥ parigṛhīto nimittāmanasikāratām
upādāya.

§1088tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa nādhyāt­maprāpt­yabhisa­mayatas taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati,
na bahirdhāp­rāptya­bhisamayatas taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati,
nādhyāt­mabahir­dhāprāpt­yabhisa­mayatas taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpy anyatrap­rāptya­bhisamayatas taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati.

§1089tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa taṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati,
yo vā prajānīyād, yaṃ vā prajānīyād,
yena vā prajānīyāt.

§1090tat kasya hetoḥ?
nādhyātmarūpasya taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati
nādhyātmavedanāyās taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati,
nādhyātmasaṃjñāyās taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati,
nādhyātmasaṃskārāṇāṃ taj jñānaṃ〔PSP1-1 173〕samanupaśyati,
nādhyātmavijñānasya taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati.

§1091na bahirdhārūpasya taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati,
na bahirdhāvedanāyā na bahirdhāsaṃjñāyā na bahirdhāsaṃskārāṇāṃ
na bahirdhāvijñānasya taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati,

§1092nādhyātmabahirdhārūpasya taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati,
nādhyātmabahirdhāvedanāyā nādhyātmabahirdhāsaṃjñāyā nādhyāt­mabahir­dhāsaṃs­kārāṇāṃ
nādhyāt­mabahir­dhāvij­ñānasya taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati,

§1093nāpy anyatrarūpāt taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati,
nāpy anyatravedanāyā, nāpy anyatrasaṃjñāyā,
nāpy anyatrasaṃskārebhyo,
nāpy anyatravijñānāt taj jñānaṃ samanupaśyati,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya.

§1094atra padaparyāye śreṇikaḥ parivrājako ‘dhimuktaḥ
so ‘trādhimucya śraddhānusārī prādeśikena jñānenāvatīrṇaḥ
sarvajñajñāne dharmatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya sarvadharmānupalabdhitām upādāya,
evam adhimuktas tena na kaścid dharmaḥ
parīgṛhīto nimittāmanasikāratām upādāya,
nāpy anena kaścid dharma upalabdho yaṃ parigṛhīyād vā
muñced vā sarvadhar­mānudg­rahānut­sargatām
upādāya.
sa nirvāṇenāpi na manyate sarvadhar­mānudg­rahānut­sargatām
upādāya.

§1095tat kasya hetoḥ?
yaḥ sarvadharmāṇām aparigraho ‘nutsargaḥ sā prajñāpāramitā,
iyam api bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitā apārapāragatām upādāya,
yad rūpaṃ na parigṛhṇāti yad vedanāṃ na parigṛhṇāti
yat saṃjñāṃ na parigṛhṇāti yat saṃskārān
na parigṛhṇāti yad vijñānaṃ na parigṛhṇāti,
sarvadharmāparigṛhītatām upādāya,
yāvad vyastasamastān skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādān
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gapāra­mitābhij­ñākṣara­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­maśūnya­tānimit­tāpraṇi­hitāna­bhisaṃs­kāradhar­madhātu­dharma­tādhar­maniya­matāsa­mādhimu­khadhā­raṇīmu­khāni,
yāvat samadhiṃ na parigṛhṇāti sarvadharmāparigṛhītatām upādāya,
na cāntarāparinirvāty aparipūrṇaiḥ praṇidhānair,
yāvad daśabhis tathāgatabalaiś caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhir aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair
buddhadharmaiḥ.

§1096tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sarvadharmā adharmā, yāvat
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gapāra­mitābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikā〔PSP1-1 174〕
buddhadharmā adharmā,
nāpi te dharmā nādharmāḥ.
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāparigṛhītatām
upādāya.

§1097iti madhya­mūrdha­gatālam­banākā­raviśeṣaḥ

§1098punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā evaṃ vyupaparīkṣitavyam.

§1099katamaiṣā prajñāpāramitā?
kasya caiṣā prajñāpāramitā?
kim eṣā prajñāpāramitā?
kenaiṣā prajñāpāramitā?

§1100sacet punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann evam upanidhyāyati,
tat kiṃ yo dharmo na vidyate nopalabhyate
sā prajñāpāramiteti na carati prajñāpāramitāyām.

§1101atha khalu āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
katame te āyuṣman subhūte dharmā na vidyante nopalabhyante?

§1102subhūtir āha: prajñāpāramitā āyuṣman śāriputra na vidyate nopalabhyate,
dhyānapāramitā āyuṣmān śāriputra na vidyate nopalabhyate,
vīryapāramitā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
kṣāntipāramitā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
śīlapāramitā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
dānapāramitā āyuṣmān śāriputra na vidyate nopalabhyate,
adhyātmaśūnyatām upādāya, bahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya,
śūnyatāśūnyatām upādāya, mahāśūnyatām upādāya,
paramārthaśūnyatām upādāya, saṃskṛtaśūnyatām upādāya,
asaṃskṛtaśūnyatām upādāya, atyantaśūnyatām upādāya,
anavarāgraśūnyatām upādāya, anavakāraśūnyatām upādāya,
prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya, sarvadharmaśūnyatām upādāya,
svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya, anupalambhaśūnyatām upādāya,
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya, bhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
abhāvaśūnyatām upādāya, svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
parabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya.

§1103rūpam āyuṣman śāriputra na vidyate nopalabhyate,
vedanā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
saṃjñā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
saṃskārā na vidyante nopalabhyante,
vijñānam āyuṣman śāriputra na vidyate nopalabhyate,
adhyātmaśūnyatā āyuṣman śāriputra na vidyate nopalabhyate,
bahirdhāśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā na vidyate〔PSP1-1 175〕nopalabhyate,
śūnyatāśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
mahāśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
paramārthaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
saṃskṛtaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
asaṃskṛtaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
atyantaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
anavarāgraśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
anavakāraśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
prakṛtiśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
sarvadharmaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
anupalambhaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
bhāvaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
abhāvaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
svabhāvaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
parabhāvaśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
yāvat saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmā na vidyante nopalabhyante,
abhijñā na vidyante nopalabhyante,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāveṇikā
buddhadharmā na vidyante nopalabhyante,
tathatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
dharmatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
dharme sthititā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
dharmaniyāmatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
bhūtakoṭir na vidyate nopalabhyate,
buddhāpy āyuṣman śāriputra na vidyate nopalabhyate,
sarvākārajñatāpy āyuṣman śāriputra na vidyate nopalabhyate,
adhyātmaśūnyatām upādāya, yāvat parabhāvaśūnyatām
upādāya.

§1104sacet punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann evam upaparīkṣate evam upanidhyāyati
tasyaivam upaparīkṣamāṇasyaivam upanidhyāyataś cittaṃ nāvalīyate
na saṃlīyate notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate,
avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ.

§1105ity adhimāt­ramūrdha­gatālam­banākā­raviśeṣaḥ

§1106atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitayā avirahito veditavyaḥ?

§1107subhūtir āha: rūpam āyuṣman śāriputra virahitaṃ rūpasvabhāvena,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam āyuṣman śāriputra virahitaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena.
dānapāramitāpy āyuṣman śāriputra virahitā dānapāramitāsvabhāvena,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā〔PSP1-1 176〕dhyānapāramitā
prajñāpāramitāpy āyuṣman śāriputra virahitā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena.
evam apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gapāra­mitābhij­ñākṣara­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyāṣ­ṭādaśā­veṇikā
buddhadharmā virahitā buddhadharmasvabhāvena,
bhūtakoṭir apy āyuṣman śāriputra virahitā bhūtakoṭisvabhāvena.

§1108śāriputra āha: kathaṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte rūpasya svabhāvaḥ?
kathaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ?
kathaṃ vijñānasya svabhāvaḥ?
kathaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dāṅgānāṃ
svabhāvaḥ?
evaṃ vistareṇa yāvat kathaṃ bhūtakoṭyāḥ
svabhāvaḥ?

§1109subhūtir āha: abhāva āyuṣman śāriputra rūpasya svabhāvaḥ,
abhāvo vedanāyāḥ, abhāvaḥ saṃjñāyāḥ, abhāvaḥ saṃskārāṇām,
abhāvo vijñānasya svabhāvaḥ, abhāvo vyastasamastānāṃ
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādānāṃ svabhāvaḥ,
abhāvaḥ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tānabhi­saṃskārāṇāṃ jātaḥ svabhāvaḥ,
abhāvaḥ tathatā­dharma­dhātudhar­masthi­titādhar­maniyā­matānāṃ
svabhāvaḥ.

§1110evaṃ vistareṇa yāvad abhāvo bhūtakoṭyāḥ svabhāvaḥ,
tad anena tvayāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam,
yathā rūpaṃ virahitaṃ rūpasvabhāvena,
vedanā virahitā vedanāsvabhāvena,
saṃjñā virahitā saṃjñāsvabhāvena,
saṃskārā virahitāḥ saṃskārasvabhāvena,
vijñānaṃ virahitaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena.

§1111evaṃ vistareṇa vyastasamasteṣu
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu kartavyaṃ,
yāvad bhūtakoṭir virahitā bhūtakoṭisvabhāvena.

§1112punar aparaṃ śāriputra rūpaṃ virahitaṃ rūpalakṣaṇena,
vedanā virahitā vedanālakṣaṇena,
saṃjñā virahitā saṃjñālakṣaṇena,
saṃskārā virahitāḥ saṃskāralakṣaṇena,
vijñānaṃ virahitaṃ vijñānalakṣaṇena.
evaṃ vistareṇa vyastasamasteṣu
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu kartavyaṃ,
yāvad bhūtakoṭir virahitā bhūtakoṭilakṣaṇena,
lakṣaṇasvabhāvenāpi lakṣaṇaṃ virahitaṃ,
svabhāvalakṣaṇenāpi svabhāvo virahitaḥ.

§1113〔PSP1-1 177〕śāriputra āha: ya āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘tra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvākārajñatāyām.

§1114subhūtir āha: evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra yo hy evam
atra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvākārajñatāyām.

§1115iti mṛdukṣānter ālambanākāraviśeṣaḥ

§1116tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra ajātā aniryātāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ.

§1117śāriputra āha: kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte ajātā aniryātāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ?

§1118subhūtir āha: rūpam āyuṣman śāriputra śūnyaṃ
rūpasvabhāvena tasya nāpi jātir nāpi niryāṇam upalabhyate,
vedanā śāriputra śūnyā vedanāsvabhāvena
tasyā nāpi jātir nāpi niryāṇam upalabhyate,
saṃjñā śāriputra śūnyā saṃjñāsvabhāvena tasyā nāpi jātir
nāpi niryāṇam upalabhyate, saṃskārāḥ śāriputra śūnyāḥ
saṃskārasvabhāvena teṣāṃ nāpi jātir nāpi niryāṇam upalabhyate,
vijñānam āyuṣman śāriputra śūnyaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena
tasya nāpi jātir nāpi niryāṇam upalabhyate.
evaṃ vistareṇa vyastasamasteṣu
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu kartavyaṃ,
yāvad bhūtakoṭiḥ śūnyā bhūtakoṭisvabhāvena tasyā
nāpi jātir nāpi niryāṇam upalabhyate.

§1119evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāñ caran sarvākārajñatāyā āsannībhavati yathā yathā ca
sarvākārajñatāyā āsannībhavati tathā tathā kāyapariśuddhiñ ca
cittapariśuddhiñ ca lakṣaṇapariśuddhiṃ cādhigacchati,
yathā yathā ca kāyapariśuddhiṃ ca cittapariśuddhiṃ ca
lakṣaṇapariśuddhiṃ cādhigacchati tathā tathā bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya rāgasahagataṃ cittaṃ notpadyate doṣasahagataṃ cittaṃ
notpadyate mohasahagataṃ cittaṃ notpadyate mānasahagataṃ cittaṃ
notpadyate lobhasahagataṃ cittaṃ notpadyate kudṛṣṭisahagataṃ
cittaṃ notpadyate sa rāgacittānutpādād doṣacittānutpādān
mohacittānutpādān mānacittānutpādāl lobhacittānutpādāt
kudṛṣṭicittānutpādād na jātu mātuḥ kukṣāv upapadyate,
satatasamitam aupapāduko bhavati,
buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati,
buddhāṃś ca bhagavataḥ paryupāste,〔PSP1-1 178〕
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
na tair buddhair bhagavadbhir virahito bhavati,
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsannībhavaty anuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ.

§1120iti madhyakṣānter ālambanākāraviśeṣaḥ

§1121atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
saced bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nupāyakuśalaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpe carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vedanāyāṃ carati nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
sacet saṃjñāyāṃ carati nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
sacet saṃskāreṣu carati nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vijñāne carati nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyām.

§1122saced rūpaṃ nityam anityaṃ veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vedanā nityā anityā veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced saṃjñā nityā anityā veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced saṃskārā nityam anityaṃ veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vijñānaṃ nityam anityaṃ veti carati nimitte
carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyām.

§1123saced rūpaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vedanā sukhā duḥkhā veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced saṃjñā sukhā duḥkhā veti carati nimitte
carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ, saced saṃskārāḥ
sukhā duḥkhā veti carati nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vijñānaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ veti carati nimitte
carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyām.

§1124saced rūpam ātmā anātmā veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vedanā ātmā anātmā veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced saṃjñā ātmā anātmā veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced saṃskārā ātmāno ‘nātmāno veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vijñānam ātmā anātmā veti carati nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyām.

§1125〔PSP1-1 179〕saced rūpaṃ śāntam aśāntaṃ veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vedanā śāntā aśāntā veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced saṃjñā śāntā aśāntā veti carati nimitte
carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ, saced saṃskārāḥ
śāntā aśāntā veti carati nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vijñānaṃ śāntam aśāntaṃ veti carati nimitte
carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyām.

§1126saced rūpaṃ viviktam aviviktaṃ veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vedanā viviktā aviviktā veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced saṃjñā viviktā aviviktā veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced saṃskārā viviktā aviviktā veti carati
nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced vijñānaṃ viviktam aviviktaṃ veti carati nimitte
carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyām.

§1127saced bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anupāyakuśalaḥ
saptatriṃśatsu bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu
carati nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyām,
evaṃ yāvad abhijñāsu pāramitāsv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu
pañcasu cakṣuḥṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
carati nimitte carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyām.

§1128saced bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyānu­pāyakau­śalena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata evaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carāmīty upalambhe carati,
ahaṃ carāmīti carati nimitte carati.

§1129saced bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati,
ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāvayatīti nimitta eva sa carati,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyānu­pāyakauśalaṃ veditavyam.

§1130atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte idaṃ bodhisattvasya
mahāsatt­vasyānu­pāyakauśalaṃ veditavyam?

§1131subhūtir āha: tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpam adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
vedanām adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
saṃjñām adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
saṃskārān adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
vijñānam〔PSP1-1 180〕adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
sa rūpam adhitiṣṭhan saṃjānāno ‘dhimucyamānaḥ,
vedanām adhitiṣṭhan saṃjānāno ‘dhimucyamānaḥ,
saṃjñām adhitiṣṭhan saṃjānāno ‘dhimucyamānaḥ,
saṃskārān adhitiṣṭhan saṃjānāno ‘dhimucyamānaḥ,
vijñānam adhitiṣṭhan saṃjānāno ‘dhimucyamānaḥ,
rūpasyābhisaṃskāre carati vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ
saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyābhisaṃskāre carati tat tasya
jātija­rāmara­ṇaśoka­paride­vaduḥkha­daurma­nasyopā­yāsakaram iti
vadāmi.

§1132punar aparaṃ śāriputra saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anupāyakuśalaḥ,
cakṣur adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvāṃ kāyañ mano ‘dhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
rūpam adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
śabdān gandhān rasān spraṣṭavyān dharmān
adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
cakṣurvijñānaṃ śrotravijñānaṃ ghrāṇavijñānaṃ jihvāvijñānaṃ
kāyavijñānaṃ manovijñānam adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
sacec cakṣuḥsaṃsparśam adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
sacec chrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥsaṃs­parśam
adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
sacec cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā
aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vādhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
sacec chrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vādhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate.

§1133sacet saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣān dharmān
adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
evaṃ pañca cakṣūṃṣi ṣaḍ abhijñāḥ
ṣaṭ pāramitāś catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvidaś catvāry apramāṇāni catvāri dhyānāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattīr daśatathāgatabalāny aṣṭādaśaveṇikān
buddhadharmān arhattvaṃ pratyekabuddhatvaṃ bodhisattvatvaṃ buddhadharmān
adhitiṣṭhati saṃjānīte ‘dhimucyate,
sarvān buddhadharmān adhitiṣṭhan saṃjānāno ‘dhimucyamānaḥ,
buddhadharmāṇām abhisaṃskāre carati,
abhisaṃskāre carann aparimucyate,
jātyā jarayā maraṇena ca śokapa­rideva­duḥkha­daurma­nasyopā­yāsair
na parimucyate duḥkheneti vadāmi.

§1134sa khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘bhavyaḥ
śrāvakabhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā patituṃ kutaḥ
so ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim〔PSP1-1 181〕abhisaṃbhotsyate nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anupāyakuśalo veditavyaḥ.

§1135śāriputra āha: katham āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran upāyakuśalo veditavyaḥ?

§1136subhūtir āha: ya āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na rūpam adhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte nādhimucyate,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārān
vijñānaṃ nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte nādhimucyate,
evaṃ yāvad buddhadharmān nādhitiṣṭhati na saṃjānīte nādhimucyate,
sa na rūpe carati na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu na vijñāne carati,
na rūpasya nimitte carati na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇāṃ
na vijñanasya nimitte carati,
na rūpaṃ nityam iti nānityam iti carati,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ nityam iti
nānityam iti carati, na rūpaṃ sukham iti na duḥkham iti
nātmeti nānātmeti na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti carati,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ sukham iti
na duḥkham iti nātmeti nānātmeti,
na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti carati,
na rūpaṃ śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti
carati na nimittam iti nānimittam iti carati,
na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti
carati na viviktam iti nāviviktam iti carati,
evaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ na śūnyam iti
nāśūnyam iti carati, na nimittam iti nānimittam iti
carati na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti carati,
na viviktam iti nāviviktam iti carati.

§1137tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi āyuṣman śāriputra yā rūpasya śūnyatā na tad rūpaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyāḥ rūpaṃ, nānyatra rūpāc chūnyatā,
rūpam eva śūnyatā śūnyataivaṃ rūpam,

§1138yā vedanāyāḥ śūnyatā saṃjñāyāḥ śūnyatā saṃskārāṇāṃ śūnyatā,
yā vijñānasya śūnyatā na tad vijñānaṃ,
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā vijñānaṃ, nānyatra vijñānāc chūnyatā,
śūnyataiva vijñānaṃ vijñānam eva śūnyatā.

§1139evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu pāramitāsv abhijñāsu
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu balavaiśāradyeṣu
pratisaṃvitsu āveṇikeṣubuddhadharmeṣu,
yāvad yā buddhadharmāṇāṃ śūnyatā na te buddhadharmā,〔PSP1-1 182〕
na cānyatra śūnyatāyā buddhadharmāḥ,
nānyatra buddhadharmebhyaḥ śūnyatā,
śūnyataiva buddhadharmā buddhadharmā eva śūnyatā.

§1140evam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakuśalo veditavyaḥ.

§1141evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bhavyo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ,
sa punaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sacet kaṃcid
dharmam upaiti na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
nopaiti na carati, upaiti nopaiti ca na carati,
naivopaiti na nopaiti ca na carati prajñāpāramitāyām.

§1142śāriputra āha: kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte nopaiti bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran?

§1143subhūtir āha: tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
svabhāvo nopalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy abhāvasvabhāvā prajñāpāramitā,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carāmīti nopaiti,
na carāmīti nopaiti, carāmi ca na carāmi ceti nopaiti,
naiva carāmi na na carāmīti nopaiti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tena sarvadharmā abhāvasvabhāvā ity anugatā anupāttāḥ.
saced evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate nottrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate veditavyam.

§1144āyuṣman śāriputrāsannībhavaty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.

§1145ity adhimātrakṣānter ālambanākāraviśeṣaḥ

§1146so ‘pi khalv āyuṣman śāriputra sarvākārajñatāyā
advayā advaidhīkārā sarvadhar­mābhāvas­vabhāvatām
upādāya.
ayaṃ sarvadhar­masvabhā­vānutpattir nāma samādhir bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ vipulaḥ puraskṛto ‘pramāṇo niyato ‘saṃhāryaḥ
sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhair
anenāyuṣman śāriputra samādhinā viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyate.

§1147śāriputra āha: katamair
āyuṣman subhūte samādhibhir viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?

§1148subhūtir āha: asty āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ〔PSP1-1 183〕śūraṅgamo nāma samādhir
yena samādhinā viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.

§1149asti ratnamudro nāma samādhiḥ, asti sucandro nāma samādhiḥ,
asti candradhvajaketur nāma samādhiḥ,
asti sarvadharmamudro nāma samādhiḥ,
asty avalokitamūrdhā nāma samādhiḥ,
asti dharmadhātuniyato nāma samādhiḥ,
asti niyatadhvajaketur nāma samādhiḥ,
asti vajropamo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti sarvadharmapraveśamudro nāma samādhiḥ,
asti samāhitāvasthāpratiṣṭhāno nāma samādhiḥ,
asti rājamudro nāma samādhiḥ, asti balavīryo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti sarvadharmasamudgato nāma samādhiḥ,
asti niruktiniyatapraveśo nāma samādhiḥ,
asty asecanakapraveśo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti digavalokano nāma samādhiḥ,
asti dhāraṇīmudro nāma samādhiḥ,
asty asaṃpramuṣito nāma samādhiḥ,
asti samavasaraṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
asty ākāśasphāraṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti vajramaṇḍalo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti dhvajāgraketurājo nāma samādhiḥ,
astīndraketur nāma samādhiḥ, asti srotānugato nāma samādhiḥ,
asti siṃhavijṛmbhito nāmasamādhiḥ,
asti vyatyastasamāpattir nāma samādhiḥ,
asti raṇaṃjaho nāma samādhiḥ,
asti vairocano nāma samādhiḥ, asty animiṣo nāma samādhiḥ,
asty aniketasthito nāma samādhiḥ,
asty aniścito nāma samādhiḥ,
astivipulapratipanno nāma samādhiḥ,
asty anantaprabho nāma samādhiḥ,
asti prabhākaro nāma samādhiḥ,
asti varadharmamudro nāma samādhiḥ,
asti samantāvabhāso nāma samādhiḥ,
asti śuddhāvāso nāma samādhiḥ,
asti vimalaprabho nāma samādhiḥ,
asti ratikaro nāma samādhiḥ, asty ajayo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti tejovatī nāma samādhiḥ, asti kṣayāpagato nāma samādhiḥ,
asty anirjito nāma samādhiḥ, asti vivṛto nāma samādhiḥ,
asti sūryapradīpo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti candravimalo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti śuddhapratibhāso nāma samādhiḥ,
asty ālokakaro nāma samādhiḥ, asti kārākāro nāma samādhiḥ,
asti jñānaketur nāma samādhiḥ,
asti cittasthitir nāma samādhiḥ,
asti samantāvaloko nāma samādhiḥ,
asti supratiṣṭhito nāma samādhiḥ,
asti ratnakoṭir nāma samādhiḥ,
asti varadharmamudro〔PSP1-1 184〕nāma samādhiḥ,
asti sarvadharmasamatā nāma samādhiḥ,
asti ratijaho nāma samādhiḥ,
asti dharmodgato nāma samādhiḥ, asti vikiraṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti sarvadharmapadaprabhedo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti samākṣarāvatāro nāma samādhiḥ,
asty akṣarāvatāro nāma samādhiḥ,
asty āvaraṇacchedo nāma samādhiḥ,
asty anigaro nāma samādhiḥ, asti prabhākaro nāma samādhiḥ,
asti nāmaniyatapraveśo nāma samādhiḥ,
asty aniketacārī nāma samādhiḥ,
asti vitimirāpagato nāma samādhiḥ,
asti cāritravatī nāma samādhiḥ, asty acalo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti viṣamaśāntir nāma samādhiḥ,
asti sarvaguṇasaṃcayo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti niścito nāmasamādhiḥ,
asti śubhapuṣpitaśuddho nāma samādhiḥ,
asti bodhyaṅgavatī nāma samādhiḥ,
asty anantaprabho nāma samādhiḥ,
asty āgamasamo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti sarvavikramaṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti praticchedakaro nāma samādhiḥ,
asti vimativikiraṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti niradhiṣṭhāno nāma samādhiḥ,
asty ekavyūho nāma samādhiḥ,
asty ākārānabhiniveśanirhāro nāma samādhiḥ,
asty ākārānavakāro nāma samādhiḥ,
asti nirati­śayasar­vabhava­talavi­kiraṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti saṃketarūtapraveśo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti ghoṣavatī nāma samādhiḥ,
asti nirakṣaravimukto nāma samādhiḥ,
asti tejovatī nāma samādhiḥ, asti jvalanolkā nāma samādhiḥ,
asti rakṣānupariśoṣaṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
asty anāvilakṣāntir nāma samādhiḥ,
asti sarvākārāvatāro nāma samādhiḥ,
asti sarvasu­khaduḥ­khanira­bhinandī nāma samādhiḥ,
asty akṣayākāro nāma samādhiḥ,
asti dhāraṇīpatir nāma samādhiḥ,
asti samyakt­vamith­yātvasaṃgraho nāma samādhiḥ,
asti roṣaviroṣapratiroṣo nāma samādhiḥ,
asti vimalaprabho nāma samādhiḥ,
asti śāravatī nāma samādhiḥ,
asti paripūr­ṇavima­lacand­raprabho nāma samādhiḥ,
asti vidyutprabho nāma samādhiḥ,
asti mahāvyūho nāma samādhiḥ,
asti sarvalokaprabhākaro nāma samādhiḥ,
asti samādhisamā nāma samādhiḥ,
asty anayavinayanayavimukto nāma samādhiḥ,
asty anusara­ṇasarva­samava­saraṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
asty anilaniyato nāma samādhiḥ,
asti tathatāsthitaniścito nāma samādhiḥ,
asti kāyakalisaṃpramathano nāma〔PSP1-1 185〕samādhiḥ,
asti vākkalividhvaṃsano nāma samādhiḥ,
asti gaganakalpo nāma samādhiḥ,
asty ākāśāsaṅ­gavimuk­tiniru­palepo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1150ime āyuṣman śāriputra samādhayo yaiḥ
samādhibhir viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate,
anyāni cāsaṃkhyeyāprameyāṇi samādhimukhāni
yeṣu śikṣyamāṇā bodhisattva mahāsattvāḥ
kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
tatra katamaḥ śūraṅgamo nāma samādhiḥ?
yena samādhinā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
gocaram anubhavaty ayam ucyate śūraṅgamo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1151tatra katamo ratnamudro nāma samādhiḥ?
yena samādhinā sarvasamādhayo mudritā bhavaty ayam ucyate ratnamudro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1152evaṃ yāvat tatra katama ākāśasaṅ­gavimuk­tiniru­palepo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvadharmāṇām
ākāśāsaṅ­gavimuk­tiniru­palepatām
anuprāpnoty ayam ucyate ākāśāsaṅ­gavimuk­tiniru­palepo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1153iti mṛdvag­radhar­masyālam­banākā­raviśeṣah.

§1154atha khalv āyuṣman subhūtir buddhānubhāvena āyuṣmantaṃ sariputram etad avocat:
vyakṛto ‘yam ayuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pūrvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ,
ye ‘py etarhi daśadiśi loke tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti,
te ‘pi tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ vyākurvanti.
ya etaiḥ samādhibhir viharati sa samādhim api na samanupaśyati,
sa na ca tena samādhinā manyate,
ahaṃ samāhita iti, ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpatsye,
ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ, ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye,
sarva ete vikalpā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na vidyante nopalabhyante.
iti madhyāg­radhar­masyālaṃ­banākā­raviśeṣaḥ

§1155śāriputra āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte eṣu
samādhiṣu sthito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākriyate tathāgatair
arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ?

§1156subhūtir āha: no hīdam āyuṣman śāriputra.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra nānyā prajñāpāramitā anyaḥ
samādhiḥ anyo bodhisattvo bodhisattva eva samādhiḥ
samādhir eva bodhisattvaḥ.

§1157〔PSP1-1 186〕śāriputra āha: yady āyuṣman subhūte nānyaḥ
samādhiḥ, nānyo bodhisattvaḥ,
samādhir eva bodhisattvo bodhisattva eva samādhiḥ
sarvadharmasamatām upādāya.
tat kiṃ śakyaḥ sa samādhir darśayitum?

§1158subhūtir āha: na hy etad āyuṣman śāriputra.

§1159śāriputra āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte sa kulaputras taṃ samādhiṃ saṃjānīte?

§1160subhūtir āha: nāyuṣman śāriputra sa kulaputras taṃ samādhiṃ saṃjānīte.

§1161śāriputra āha: kathaṃ na saṃjānīte?

§1162subhūtir āha: yathā na vikalpayati.

§1163śāriputra āha: kathaṃ na vikalpayati?

§1164subhūtir āha: avidyamānatvena sarvadharmāṇām
evaṃ taṃ samādhiṃ na vikalpayati,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃjānīte.

§1165śāriputra āha: kathaṃ na saṃjānīte?

§1166subhūtir āha: avikalpatvena tasya samādher bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃjānīte.

§1167ity adhimāt­rāgradhar­masyālam­banākā­raviśeṣaḥ

§1168atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāram adāt,
sādhu sādhu subhūte yathāpi nāma te mayā araṇāvihāriṇām
agratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭasya nirdeśaḥ.

§1169evaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śiksitavyam.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramiatāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§1170evaṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu
yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
śikṣitavyam.

§1171atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate.

§1172bhagavān āha: evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ
śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate,
anupalambhayogena.
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ〔PSP1-1 187〕śikṣate,
anupalambhayogena,

§1173yāvad vistareṇa saptat­riṃśad­bodhisa­pakṣeṣu
dharmeṣu śikṣate, anupalambhayogena,
yāvad apramā­ṇadhya­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu sikṣate, anupalambhayogena,
daśaba­lacatur­vaiśārad­yāṣṭāda­śāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śikṣate,
anupalambhayogena.

§1174atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate,
anupalambhayogena.

§1175bhagavān āha: evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ
śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate,
anupalambhayogena.

§1176śāriputra āha: kim iti bhagavan nopalabhate.

§1177bhagavān āha: ātmānaṃ śāriputra nopalabhate,
yāvat sattva­jīvapo­ṣapuru­ṣapudga­lamanu­jamāna­vakāra­kaveda­kajāna­kapaśyakān
nopalabhate, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
yāvad vyastasamastān skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādān nopalabhate,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.

§1178duḥkhaṃ nopalabhate, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
samudayaṃ nopalabhate, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
nirodhaṃ nopalabhate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
mārgaṃ nopalabhate, atyantaviśuddhitām
upādāya.

§1179kāmadhātuṃ nopalabhate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
rūpadhātuṃ nopalabhate, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
ārūpyadhātuṃ nopalabhate, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr nopalabhate,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,

§1180smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahānard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
nopalabhyante, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
pāramitā nopalabhate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
daśaba­lacatur­vaiśārad­yāṣṭāda­śāveṇikān buddhadharmān nopalabhate,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.

§1181srotaāpannaṃ nopalabhate, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
sakṛdāgāminaṃ nopalabhate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
anāgāminaṃ nopalabhate, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
arhantaṃ nopalabhate, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
pratyekabuddhaṃ nopalabhate,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, bodhisattvaṃ nopalabhate,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, buddhaṃ〔PSP1-1 188〕nopalabhate,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.

§1182śāriputra āha: kā punar bhagavan viśuddhiḥ?

§1183bhagavān āha: anutpādaḥ śāriputra aprādurbhāvo
‘nupalambho ‘nabhisaṃskāro viśuddhir ity ucyate.

§1184iti sāmānyena vikalpa­saṃpra­yogādhi­kārah.

§1185śāriputra āha: evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
katameṣu dharmeṣu śikṣate?

§1186bhagavān āha: evaṃ śikṣāmāṇaḥ
śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃścid dharme śikṣate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
naite śāriputra dharmās tathā saṃvidyante yathā bālapṛthagjanānām
abhiniveśaḥ.

§1187śāriputra āha: kathaṃ bhagavann ete dharmāḥ
saṃvidyante?

§1188bhagavān āha: yathā na saṃvidyante tathā saṃvidyante,
evam asaṃvidyamānās tenocyante ‘vidyeti.

§1189ity uṣmagatavikalpasaṃprayoge prathamo ‘vidyāvikalpaḥ

§1190śāriputra āha: kena kāraṇenocyate asaṃvidyamānā avidyeti.

§1191bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ śāriputra na saṃvidyate,
adhyātyaśūnyatām upādāya, bahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ śāriputra na saṃvidyate,
adhyātmaśūnyatām upādāya, bahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya,
yāvat saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣā dharmā na saṃvidyante
yāvad aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmā na saṃvidyante,
adhyātmaśūnyatām upādāya, bahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatām upādāya,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya.

§1192iti tatraiva dvitīyo rūpādiskandhavikalpaḥ

§1193tatra bālā avidyāyāṃ tṛṣṇāyāṃ cābhiniviṣṭāḥ,
tair avidyāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca kalpitāṃ kalpayitvā
avidyātṛṣṇābhyām abhiniviśya ubhābhyām
antābhyāṃ saktās te ubhāv antau na jānanti na paśyanti,
yathā dharmā na saṃvidyante,
te tān dharmān kalpayitvā nāmarūpe abhiniviṣṭāḥ,
yāvad buddhadharmeṣv〔PSP1-1 189〕abhiniviṣṭāḥ.

§1194iti tatraiva tṛtīyo nāmarūpābhiniveśavikalpaḥ

§1195te dharmeṣv abhiniviṣṭā asaṃvidyamānāv ubhāv antau
kalpayanti kalpayitvā na jānanti na paśyanti,
kiṃ na jānanti na paśyanti?

§1196rūpaṃ na jānanti na paśyanti,
vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān vijñānaṃ na jānanti na paśyanti,
yāvat skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādaṃ na jānanti na paśyanti,
yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān na jānanti na paśyanti,
tena te bālā iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchanti.

§1197iti tatraiva caturtho ‘ntadvayasaktivikalpaḥ

§1198te avidyātṛṣṇāpratyayaṃ na jānanti na paśyanti.
kiṃ na jānanti na paśyanti?
rūpaṃ saṃkliṣṭam iti na jānanti na paśyanti,
evaṃ rūpaṃ vyavadānam iti na jānanti na paśyanti,
vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān
vijñānaṃ saṃkliṣṭam iti na jānanti na paśyanti,
evaṃ vijñānaṃ vyavadānam iti na jānanti na paśyanti,
te na niryāsyanti.
kuto na niryāsyanti?
kāmadhātor na niryāsyanti, rūpadhātor na niryāsyanti,
ārūpyadhātor na niryāsyanti,
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­dharmebhyo na niryāsyanti.

§1199iti tatraiva pañcamaḥ saṃkle­śavyava­dānājñā­navikalpaḥ

§1200te na śraddadhati.
kim iti na śraddadhati?
rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyam iti na śraddadhati,
yāvad bodhir bodhyātmanā śūnyeti na śraddadhati.

§1201te na pratiṣṭhante.
kim iti na pratiṣṭhante?
dānapāramitāyāṃ na pratiṣṭhante,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ na pratiṣṭhante,
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ na pratiṣṭhante,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ na pratiṣṭhante,
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ na pratiṣṭhante,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na pratiṣṭhante,
avinivartanīyabhūmau na pratiṣṭhante,
yāvad buddhadharmeṣu na pratiṣṭhante,
anena kāraṇena bālā ity ucyante.

§1202te abhiniviṣṭāḥ.
kim iti abhiniviṣṭāḥ?
rūpave­danāsaṃj­ñāsaṃs­kāravij­ñāneṣv abhiniviṣṭāḥ,
cakṣuṣi śrotre ghrāṇe jihvāyāṃ kāye manasy abhiniviṣṭāḥ,
skandhadhātvāyataneṣv abhiniviṣṭāḥ,
rāgadveṣamoheṣv abhiniviṣṭāḥ, dṛṣṭikṛteṣv abhiniviṣṭāḥ,
yāvad bodhāv abhiniviṣṭāḥ.

§1203śāriputra āha: evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati.

§1204bhagavān āha: evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ〔PSP1-1 190〕
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣate,
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ na niryāsyati.

§1205śāriputra āha: kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣate na niryāsyati sarvākārajñatāyām?

§1206bhagavān āha: iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitām anupāyakuśalaḥ kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
dhyānapāramitāṃ kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
vīryapāramitāṃ kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
kṣāntipāramitāṃ kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
śīlapāramitāṃ kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
dānapāramitāṃ kalpayaty abhiniviśate.

§1207evam apramā­ṇadhya­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
smṛtyupasthānaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāve­ṇikānbud­dhadharmān
kalpayaty abhiniviśate, yāvat sarvadharmān
sarvākārajñatāṃ kalpayaty abhiniviśate.
anena śāriputra paryāyeṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ na niryāsyati.

§1208śāriputra āha: evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ na niryāsyati.

§1209bhagavān āha: evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣate na niryāsyati sarvākārajñatāyām.

§1210iti tatraiva ṣaṣṭha āryamār­gapratiṣ­ṭhānavi­kalpaḥ

§1211śāriputra āha: kathaṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate yathā śikṣamāṇaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati?

§1212bhagavān āha: yadā śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāṃ nopalabhate na samanupaśyati.

§1213evaṃ khalu śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyaty anupalambhayogena,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ
śīlapāramitāṃ dānapāramitāṃ nopalabhate na samanupaśyati,
yāvad bodhiṃ sarvākārajñatāṃ nopalabhate na samanupaśyati.

§1214evaṃ khalu śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyaty anupalambhayogena.

§1215〔PSP1-1 191〕iti tatraiva saptama upalambhavikalpaḥ

§1216śāriputra āha: kasyānupalambhayogena?

§1217bhagavān āha: ātmānaṃ śāriputra nopalabhate na samanupaśyati,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ nopalabhate na samanupaśyaty atyantaviśuddhitām
upādāya.

§1218iti tatraivāṣṭama ātmādivikalpaḥ

§1219anutpādaḥ śāriputrāprādurbhāvo ‘nabhisaṃskāro viśuddhiḥ.

§1220iti tatraiva navamo viśuddhyutpādādivikalpaḥ

§1221iti prathamo grāhyavikalpaḥ

§1222so ‘nupāyakuśalo rūpaṃ kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
yāvad vijñānaṃ kalpayaty abhiniviśate.

§1223iti mūrdha­gatavi­kalpasaṃp­rayoge prathamo rāśyarthavikalpaḥ

§1224cakṣuḥ kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
evaṃ yāvan manaḥ, rūpaṃ kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
evaṃ yāvad dharmān.

§1225iti tatraiva dvitīya āyadvārārthavikalpaḥ

§1226cakṣūrū­pacakṣur­vijñāna­dhātūn kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
evaṃ yāvan manodhar­mamano­vijñāna­dhātūn.

§1227iti tatraiva tṛtīyo gotrārthavikalpaḥ

§1228avidyāṃ kalpayaty abhiniviśate,
evaṃ yāvaj jarāmaraṇam.

§1229iti tatraiva caturtha utpādārthavikalpaḥ

§1230so ‘dhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ kalpayaty abhiniviśate.

§1231iti tatraiva pañcamaḥ śūnyatārthavikalpaḥ

§1232ṣaṭpāramitāḥ kalpayaty abhiniviśate.

§1233iti tatraiva ṣaṣṭaḥ pāramitārthavikalpaḥ

§1234saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān kalpayaty abhiniviśate.

§1235iti tatraiva saptamo darśanamārgavikalpaḥ

§1236sa dhyānā­bhijñāp­ramāṇā­rūpyasa­māpattīḥ kalpayaty abhiniviśate.

§1237iti tatraivāṣṭamo bhāvanāmārgavikalpaḥ

§1238sa daśatathāgatabalāni yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ kalpayaty〔PSP1-1 192〕abhiniviśate.

§1239iti tatraiva navamaḥ śaikṣamārgavikalpaḥ

§1240iti dvitīyo grāhyavikalpaḥ

§1241ātmānaṃ śāriputra nopalabhate,
evaṃ sattvaṃ jīvaṃ poṣaṃ puruṣaṃ pudgalaṃ manujaṃ
mānavaṃ kārakaṃ vedakaṃ jānakaṃ paśyakaṃ nopalabhate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
atyantatayā hy ātmā na vidyate nopalabhate.

§1242iti kṣānti­gatavi­kalpasaṃp­rayoge prathamaḥ
svatantrātmakavikalpaḥ

§1243rūpaṃ śāriputra nopalabhate,
yāvad vijñānaṃ nopalabhate.

§1244iti tatraiva dvitīya ekātmavikalpaḥ

§1245cakṣuḥ śāriputra nopalabhate, evaṃ yāvan manaḥ,
rūpaṃ nopalabhate, evaṃ yāvad buddhadharmān
nopalabhate.

§1246iti tatraiva tṛtīyaḥ kāraṇātmavikalpaḥ

§1247cakṣūrūpacakṣurvijñānāni śāriputra nopalabhate,
yāvan manodharmamanovijñānāni nopalabhate.

§1248iti tatraiva caturtho draṣṭādyātmavikalpaḥ

§1249pratītyasamutpādaṃ śāriputra nopalabhate,
yāvad ārūpyadhātuṃ nopalabhate.

§1250iti tatraiva pañcamaḥ saṃkleśādhārātmavikalpaḥ

§1251prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ nopalabhate,
yāvad ārūpyasamāpattīr nopalabhate.

§1252iti tatraiva ṣaṣṭo vairāgyādhārātmavikalpaḥ

§1253āryasatyāni nopalabhate.

§1254iti tatraiva saptamo darśanādhārātmavikalpaḥ

§1255aṣṭau vimokṣān navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīr nopalabhate.

§1256iti tatraivāṣṭamo bhāvanādhārātmavikalpaḥ

§1257daśabalāni nopalabhate, yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ nopalabhate,
kathaṃ nopalabhate?
ātmatvena.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ātmano ‘tyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.

§1258iti tatraiva navamaḥ kṛtārtha­tādhārāt­mavikalpaḥ

§1259iti prathamo grāhakavikalpaḥ

総目次　　第二分冊 →